Read Gate of God - Chapter 714 - The Truth of the Ninth Heaven online free - Light Novel Full
Chapter 714: The Truth of the Ninth Heaven
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
To be struck by lightning, not once but twice, resulted in Fang Zhengzhi's originally pathetic outlook to seem even more miserable.
Some tattered parts of his blue gown had already turned black, and the hair on his head had been struck upright. He looked as if he had just came out of an explosion.
Of course, it was not easy to get rid of the light headed feeling.
"Hahaha….." Chi Guyan could not help but burst out laughing. She palpitated back and forth, resembling a quivering stem of flower.
"Happy?" Fang Zhengzhi seemed dissatisfied.
"I think two strokes are insufficient, maybe three strokes are needed!" Chi Guyan's eyes shimmered with rays of light, and she looked like a military advisor.
Fang Zhengzhi gave Chi Guyan a scornful look. Three strokes? Think I'm foolish? A person can commit one or two foolish mistakes, but cannot make three foolish mistakes consecutively.
Three strokes!
That would then be three lightning bolts.
Even a fool would be able to predict that. Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi had always prided on his own wits, how would he believe Chi Guyan's words again?
"Three strokes? You go then!" Fang Zhengzhi responded without hesitation.
"Okay then, I'll be going up down. Don't you regret, if I'm able to solve the Eighth Heaven, you do not have any opportunity left." Chi Guyan nodded her head casually.
"Wait!" Fang Zhengzhi stopped Chi Guyan once again.
He did not know why, but he had always felt that Chi Guyan seemed a little weird. Although he was certain that Chi Guyan was using him.
But, there was certainly more than what had met the eye.
Because, there was a motive behind Chi Guyan's actions.
To see him suffering from being struck by the lightning bolts? There was a slight possibility, but it was not high.
Afterall, with Chi Guyan's character, she would not resort to such behavior just for her satisfaction. Furthermore, they were in the Divine Rain Pond, and they had the same purpose, which was to enter the Ninth Heaven.
What was the reason then?
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Chi Guyan and her alluring complex, as he could not help but feel a little suspicious of her actions.
Chi Guyan seemed to have noticed his stares, and predicted that Fang Zhengzhi would stop her soon, "How? Do you want to try?"
"Of course, I am a man. I can't let a lady get in front of me. Right?" Fang Zhengzhi replied casually.
"Alright then, you can give it another try!" Chi Guyan nodded her head, and her expressions did not have any changes at all.
Upon hearing this, Fang Zhengzhi felt even more bewildered.
Something's wrong!
Very wrong!
The more calm Chi Guyan seemed to be, the weirder he felt about the whole situation. More importantly, Fang Zhengzhi knew that she did not want to lose.
Then why did she give the opportunity to himself?
Furthermore, since she continued to allow Fang Zhengzhi to attempt the problem, it must be because Chi Guyan knew that her attempts would not yield any fruitful outcomes.
Having thought about that, Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up immediately. If Chi Guyan was sure that her attempts would be futile…..
Did it not mean that she already had an answer in her heart?!
Fang Zhengzhi started recalling what had happened previously. Then, he looked at Chi Guyan's behavior, and he was even more sure of that.
First she pretended to be kind, advising him to draw two strokes instead of one.
And even pretended to be enthusiastic about wanting to try.
And now she's saying that two strokes are insufficient, three strokes are required…..
It was obvious that she was trying to induce him to have the wrong thoughts.
More importantly, since the beginning, Chi Guyan had never expressed her ambitions of reaching the Ninth Heaven. In fact, it had felt that she was trying to intentionally delaying the time.
This was too incomprehensible.
Because, Fang Zhengzhi knew that Chi Guyan was not only competitive, but proud and arrogant.
This pride was something Chi Guyan would never abandon.
To be more direct, anybody would have intentionally delayed the time if they wanted to win the gamble, but Chi Guyan would never do that.
Because, being a prideful being, she would never choose to give up when faced with the obstacle in the Eighth Heaven.
Chi Guyan wanted to enter the Ninth Heaven too.
Furthermore, her desire to do so was no lower than that of Fang Zhengzhi's. But Chi Guyan deliberately suppressed such a desire, and did not express it out…..
As such, Fang Zhengzhi wanted to enter the Ninth Heaven even more badly.
Indeed…..
Chi Guyan was not only capable with her skills, but her intelligence was incredibly high too, and could be said to be the Demon of all demons.
Unfortunately, this Demon was his opponent, and he had to triumph this opponent no matter what.
How?
Fang Zhengzhi was left with a few choices. The first was to continue to give it a few more attempts, and maybe one of them would be the answer.
Of course, he might not be able to guess the correct answer, and would eventually be struck motionless by the lightning bolts. It was very possible that Chi Guyan would then attack him from behind, resulting in him being unconscious.
The probability of this happening was very high.
Chi Guyan was willing to allow him to continue trying because she wanted to drain his energy, so as to ascertain her victory.
The second choice was to allow Chi Guyan to try, but even if he were to enter the Ninth Heaven, he would be behind Chi Guyam.
Then, he would have lost the bet.
Of course, there was the third choice, which was for him to suddenly have an epiphany, and to suddenly discover the key to the Eighth Heaven, so as to enter the Ninth Heaven.
However, he had yet to gain any insights.
Furthermore, his mind had seemed to be entrapped by Chi Guyan, and all he could think about was three strokes, four strokes, five strokes, six strokes…..
Wait.
Talking about the numerous strokes, would there be a possibility…..
That it was not a matter of how many strokes there were, but that one must draw out all the principles from the First Heaven to the Seventh Heaven?
Draw all of them?!
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up again, as he felt that this situation was very plausible. However, he felt that it was almost impossible to fulfil such a scenario.
Even for the most brilliant and skillful painters, it would be impossible for them to duplicate the drawings from the First Heaven to the Seventh Heaven.
Afterall, it was too difficult.
The difficulty was not within the drawings themselves, but the fluctuations and changes, especially those in the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Heavens. How was it possible to illustrate those fluctuations?
Downright impossible.
But what else could it be?
The First Heaven, the Second Heaven, the Third Heaven…..the Seventh Heaven.
Fang Zhengzhi started recalling his past memories in the previous Heavens, as the images of the drawings flashed through his mind.
The complex philosophies, the different cycles…..
Wait!
Was there a possibility…..
Understood, understood!
In an instant, an idea flashed through his mind. It became increasingly clear to him, and he immediately picked up his brush.
"How? Still not going to give it another try? If three strokes are insufficient, you can try four strokes, or even five or six strokes….." At this moment, Chi Guyan's voice rang in the air again.
"Hm, alright!" Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head, as he wielded the brush tightly and prepared to follow Chi Guyan's suggestions. However, he stopped almost immediately.
Wrong!
If Chi Guyan had thought of that idea too, how would Chi Guyan stand aside helplessly and allow him to solve the Eighth Heaven?
There must be a problem.
If he were to really follow her suggestions and draw a few strokes on the paper, it was only natural that she would not stop him. In fact, she would be even more delighted for that to happen.
But once his actions were perceived to be able to solve the Eighth Heaven? Would the girl, at the most important point of time, attack him from behind?
Probably, most probably!
In an instant, Fang Zhengzhi seemed to have understood why Chi Guyan did not want to attempt even though she knew the answer.
The reason was because she was afraid that if Fang Zhengzhi were to know what she was doing, he would attack her from behind too!
In that case…..
He understood everything else already.
Chi Guyan had indeed thought of a method as to how she was going to solve the Eighth Heaven, but she was afraid to say, and she could not do it. Because, he was just behind her.
And currently, he was facing the same problem.
Even if he were to think of the solution, he had no way of executing it too, because Chi Guyan was just behind him, and once he made his move, Chi Guyan would definitely attack him from behind.
High intellect?
Fang Zhengzhi had never felt so ingenious before, and he knew that Chi Guyan would definitely not wait for him to win her.
This was a little awkward.
Both of them did not dare to make their moves first, because the person who first made the move would then be the loser of the gamble.
How?
"If you still don't move, I'll proceed to try then?" Chi Guyan looked at the motionless Fang Zhengzhi, and could not help but urge him once again.
Upon hearing this, Fang Zhengzhi was sure of his idea.
Chi Guyan desired to enter the Ninth Heaven too, but there was less than half an hour of time left.
"Okay, I'm going!" Fang Zhengzhi did not hesitate any longer.
He leapt up and wielded his brush across the paper, and started drawing on it.
Chi Guyan's eyes lit up instantly.
However, the light in her eyes disappeared not long after, as Fang Zhengzhi had already landed on the ground, and there were three ink strokes on the picture.
In the end…..
Needless to say.
After the three strokes had disappeared, the horizon started to change once again. Simultaneously, three purple lightning bolts struck down from the sky.
"Chi Guyan, I hate you!" Fang Zhengzhi seemed dumbfounded, as he tried to duck behind Chi Guyan's body.
But there was not much use.
Three three lightning bolts seemed to have eyes themselves, as they avoided Chi Guyan before landing on Fang Zhengzhi's head.
"Hong!" A loud sound rang in the air again.
And smoke started emitting from Fang Zhengzhi's body, as his eyes turn dull instantly. Next, a "Pu Tong" sound could be heard as he slumped on the ground.
What a astonishing scene.
Afterall, to be struck by three lightning bolts simultaneously was indeed very amplifying. The entire Eighth Heaven started trembling.
"I, I…..am…..not giving up…." Fang Zhengzhi mumbled a few inaudible sounds, as his body started convulsing.
The power from the three lightning bolts were indeed too strong, and it was clear that Fang Zhengzhi was unable to tolerate the suffering. Even though he seemed unwilling to, he quickly lost unconsciousness and fainted on the ground.
"Shameless thief, are you okay?" Chi Guyan seemed a little anxious, and she no longer laughed upon seeing Fang Zhengzhi's condition.
She quickly bent her body over.
Her jade-like hands pressed onto his chest, before placing her ears against his body. She seemed extremely concerned.
"Shameless thief, wake up quickly!" Chi Guyan shook Fang Zhengzhi's body as she screamed out loud, "We still need to enter the Ninth Heaven, wake up….."
"Wake up shameless thief, don't faint!"
"Endure it for a while longer!"
Her anxious sounds continued to ring in the air, but after shaking his body for a full half-minute, Fang Zhengzhi did not seem as though he would wake up any time soon.
Chi Guyan's expression seemed dull, and her soul seemed to have left her body.
"Shameless thief, I'm in the wrong, I did not think about it quickly. But now I have, let's try it for one last time. Quickly wake up, we can succeed this time round!"
Chi Guyan continued to mumble, "It's my fault, I shouldn't have let you try. Actually, upon further thinking, we should use the beginning and the end to simulate a cycle. The First Heaven is the beginning, so there's only one stroke, and the Seventh Heaven is the end, where the entire evolution fused into one, so we'll use one stroke….."
Upon saying that, Chi Guyan paused for a while, and it could be seen that her eyes had already turned watery. She sat beside Fang Zhengzhi.
Time started to pass by quickly.
But Chi Guyan continued to sit motionlessly by Fang Zhengzhi's side. From her expression, it seemed as though she had no intention of drawing on the picture.
There was only two minutes left till the closing of the Divine Rain Pond, and Chi Guyan let out a heavy sigh once again.
"Sigh….." Chi Guyan stood up slowly.
Next, she looked towards the suspending white drawing, and momentarily after, her eyes lit up, resembling that of the brightest stars in the universe. There was even a bit of colours floating within.
Then…..
Chi Guyan started moving.
Just like a beautiful butterfly, she flew up onto the horizon, as her pink dress shimmered brilliantly against the light.
She wielded her brush.
Ink started appearing on the drawing, and the brush seemed to be one that was able to give life onto the things that it had drawn.
Next, the dot that Chi Guyan had created on the drawing started dispersing, creating lines of ink markings, and eventually morphing into recognisable objects and beings.
It must be important to note that…..
Chi Guyan's actions were not fast. In fact, they were very slow, and her actions seemed very strenuous.
At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi, who was initially unconscious, had some slight movements, and his tightly closed eyes fully opened.
It was a transparent pair of eyes.
As crystalised as water.
He started looking around his surroundings.
"What a great actress, if I had not known your plan, I might have believed your miserable cries just now! Too bad, you're facing an even better actor!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled. "Do you know how the hero Cao Cao lose at the Red Cliff? It was not because he was not cautious enough, but it was because he fell into the trap!"
Without opening his mouth, Fang Zhengzhi started moving.
It was not a time to dable around, and without hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi rushed towards Chi Guyan, intending to give her a punch to her back.
Sneak attack.
Was always one of his strongest skills.
As such, he was very clear about not crossing the line. That one punch would not be fatal for Chi Guyan, but she would surely faint upon impact.
He knew that if he did not make that punch, his previous sufferings would have all gone to waste.
Fang Zhengzhi was joyous.
Because, after all the suffering, he could finally vent them all out, and capitalising on Chi Guyan's plan, counterattack and defeat the Demon of all demons.
Upon thinking about this outcome, that Chi Guyan would finally be his servant, he could not help but feel a sense of euphoria take over him. His smile was as splendid as ever.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 715: One Dragon Stroke, Bite
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Closer, very close!
As he saw that he was getting closer to Chi Guyan, Fang Zhengzhi felt a little nervous. Of course, this would not affect him.
To succeed, one must always have a firm mind.
Fang Zhengzhi knew that he was not the type of man who was extremely benevolent and magnanimous, but there was one thing that he was sure, that he would never quiver when he was giving others a sneak attack.
"Down you go!" Fang Zhengzhi screamed in his heart, as his punch reached out towards Chi Guyan's back.
Needless to say, the punch was very swift!
However, Chi Guyan did not turn her head at all, and it seemed as though she did not feel anything, as there was no resistance from her at all.
But…..
Fang Zhengzhi's punch stopped in mid air, just an inch before reaching Chi Guyan, and it did not continue moving forward.
"….." Fang Zhengzhi's mouth twitched a bit. It was not because he had a change of heart, but he was still unable to move his body.
It was an unexplainable feeling.
In reality, Fang Zhengzhi had experienced a similar feeling before, such as the moment where he was facing against the Half-Sage Can Yang of the Demon Race, and he was trapped motionless, unable to move.
However, his entrapment in this situation was clearly different.
The entrapment was caused from within his body, and not from the power from any Dao, or the stopping of any blood circulation. He felt extremely numb all over his body.
"Freeze!"
A crisp and pleasant voice was heard by Fang Zhengzhi. Next, he saw a beautiful and glamorous face.
It was a shadow.
Luscious black hair and splendidly white dress, it was clear that Chi Guyan had made her counterattack.
Of course, it was not a proper one.
Because, when Chi Guyan and emitted that sound, her hand did not leave the brush, and she did not even turn her head.
She continued to focus intently on the white drawing, as the ink on the paper started dissipating into a life-like dragon.
"Indeed she was drawing a dragon!" Fang Zhengzhi knew instantly that Chi Guyan had an idea in mind as to how to solve the Eighth Heaven.
And it was exactly the same idea as him.
The First Heaven represented the beginning, so it was the first one. As for the Seventh Heaven, it represented the thousands of evolution processes, before everything would eventually fuse into one. Hence, the idea was to use one stroke to fuse "one" and "dragon" together.
It could encapsulate the entire cycle that happening between the First Heaven and the Seventh Heaven.
Of course, this concept might not be correct, but based on the probability of success, Fang Zhengzhi saw this as one of the highest out of all the ideas.
But the situation in front of him…..
Seemed a little awkward.
His sneak attack was exposed, and he was even entrapped by Chi Guyan. This was not something to be happy about.
More importantly, Chi Guyan did not stop at all.
And continued to draw on the picture.
This showed that Chi Guyan had already anticipated all these.
"Indeed, Chi Guyan's thinking is really scary!" Fang Zhengzhi knew that it was not because of his subpar acting skills, but it was Chi Guyan's habit to always beware of her surroundings.
How?
There was nothing he could do!
But to fight against his entrapment. Because, Fang Zhengzhi was running out of time, and Chi Guyan only needed a while more to complete the drawing.
And at that point, he could only admit his loss.
But it was really difficult to overcome Chi Guyan's prodigal talents.
Fang Zhengzhi had previously seen Chi Guyan using the word "Freeze".
She was able to stop the movements of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain Leader Tian Xing.
And now, the word "Freeze" was used on his own body, and he had felt it personally.
The muscles on his body, became stiff instantly.
Unable to move at all.
How did it happen?
Fang Zhengzhi did not quite understand, as every action in the world required a logic. Afterall, to have his entire body motionless was a little exaggerating.
What was the logic behind it?
Was it control?
No, if it was control, his body would not have been stiff.
Stiff…..
Wait, if his body was stiff, how did the blood in his body continue its circulation. This was not quite according to the scientific logic.
But the fact was that, his body was indeed stiff.
There was a problem!
Was it an illusion?
Yes, illusion! It should most likely be an illusion on the surface of his mental capacity. His mind had mistaken that his body was stiff, or rather, something had temporarily suppressed his mental capacity, resulting in this loss of control over his bodily actions.
"Understood!" Fang Zhengzhi looked towards the female shadow behind Chi Guyan, and felt her domineering and arrogant presence. He immediately understood the situation.
His mental capacity was being suppressed.
Resulting in his mind emitting wrong signals, and him thinking that his body was stiff and that he was unable to move.
Fang Zhengzhi had such a realisation.
But understanding was one thing.
Breaking the spell was another. It was not easy to alleviate his mind from that pressure, as afterall, the female shadow's strength was too domineering.
It seemed as though she was able to step on anything in the world. Her presence was too imposing.
If Fang Zhengzhi had not know that it was Chi Guyan's prodigal talents acting on him, he may have give up to the illusion.
"Chi Guyan may be downright powerful, but I can't lose to her!" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his teeth, as he forced himself to believe that everything was merely an illusion. "Illusion, everything is just an illusion. Actually I'm able to move, I'm not entrapped, I'm free, yes I'm swimming…..I' swimming, swimming….."
Fang Zhengzhi mumbled to himself repeatedly.
Just then, he could feel as if his stiff body was swimming in water.
Then…..
His hand was able to reach Chi Guyan's skin.
Everything had happened in an instant, from Fang Zhengzhi's realisation to his "swimming" thoughts, and finally to him coming in contact with Chi Guyan's skin. All these did not take long.
In fact, it was almost instantaneous.
Her skin felt exquisite.
Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi could clearly feel that Chi Guyan had quivered a bit the moment he had touched her.
"Shameless thief, I was kind enough to let you try first, but you feigned unconscious just to attack me from behind!" Chi Guyan's voice rang in the air.
"Kind? Had you not started drawing this stroke of "Beginning to End", I may have really believed that your intentions were kind-hearted!" Fang Zhengzhi knew that Chi Guyan would have started "panicking" by now. From a certain perspective, he knew that he was controlling the situation now.
"So you knew about the "Beginning to End" stroke too." Chi Guyan seemed a little doubtful.
"Haha, of course, if I didn't guess wrongly, you had already known about it when I was trying it for the first time?" Fang Zhengzhi continued.
"No, I only knew after the second try." Chi Guyan denied it.
"You think I'll believe you?"
"FIne, indeed I knew it after the first try."
"Finally you admitted!"
"Yes, I have admitted, so you pretended to not know about it all along, before feigning unconscious and tricking me?" Chi Guyan refuted.
"Same same, did you not intend to do it too?" A smile was revealed on Fang Zhengzhi's face.
"Yeah, I miscalculated, and fell into your trap…..but, even if you had managed to knock me unconscious from behind, I would not have served you faithfully, because you did not win convincingly." Chi Guyan continued.
"What? You want to withdraw?" Fang Zhengzhi seemed shocked, as he did not expect that Chi Guyan would refuse to honor the deal.
"No, I'm not withdrawing, I only have one request, that if you were to knock me unconscious, it would be from my front!" Chi Guyan explained.
"Your front?" Fang Zhengzhi squinted his eyes.
Of course he understood her words, but he could not believe that Chi Guyan actually used the word "faithfully?.
Was it possible?
He was not foolish!
What faithfully? In this world, who would really serve another faithfully after losing a bet?
It would merely be a walkthrough.
"Yes, front, as long as you're in front of me, and manage to hit me unconscious, I will naturally listen to you as I have lost the bet!" Chi Guyan nodded her head lightly.
"Ok then, I promise you…..not!" Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head casually, before lifting his palm, and hurling it towards her back.
Only a fool would go from the front!
As the saying goes, a stolen melon would not be sweet. Any clever person would know, that it was imperative for one to get the melon first, before deciding if it was sweet or not.
Against Chi Guyan such a dangerous demon.
If he were to consider about her requests, and follow them, his mind would have really been crushed flat by a door.
Fang Zhengzhi's request was not too unreasonable.
To get the melon in hand.
As for whether Chi Guyan would serve him faithfully, or burst out crying, all these were unimportant to him.
"Thief, shameless!" Chi Guyan felt a gust of wind hitting her back, and she finally moved.
While her hand was still clutching on to the brush, her body already turned behind towards Fang Zhengzhi.
Furthermore, a crystal ball of light formed on her other hand, and she hurled it towards Fang Zhengzhi's chest mercilessly.
Chi Guyan suddenly counterattacked, resulting in her back moving half an inch to her side.
And this movement caused Fang Zhengzhi's punch to miss her back, hitting her shoulder instead.
Next…..
Fang Zhengzhi felt a tremendous charge boiling in his chest.
"How ruthless!" Fang Zhengzhi was clear that this body was almost hurled back. However, his sheer unwillingness prevented him from flying back.
As such, he grabbed Chi Guyan's shoulder upon impact, clenching onto it tightly, so as to prevent himself from flying back.
As a result, Chi Guyan's body was latched onto his.
Her body was hurled into Fang Zhengzhi's embrace involuntarily.
Instantaneously, Fang Zhengzhi felt as though he was hugging a piece of warm precious jade.
Exquisite, smooth, and it was even slightly warm. His body felt a little undulating.
In the current situation…..
He had to focus on taking Chi Guyan down.
Fang Zhengzhi knew the importance of that, hence he could not be merciless.
He lifted his palm once again, and prepared to make use of the golden opportunity to attack Chi Guyan's back once again, so as to make her unconscious.
But just when he lifted his hand up, he felt a tingling feeling on his limb. He looked around, and saw a tail of a snake.
Its scales were shimmering in bright light.
"Eh?" Fang Zhengzhi could not react in time, and his hand was entangled by it. He lifted his other hand up.
But…..
Just when he did so, he suddenly felt a tight feeling around his crotch. It was a leg, hooking onto the area underneath his groin.
"….." Fang Zhengzhi did not expect that Chi Guyan would resort to such "vicious" tactics.
He did not know why, but his mind started replaying a song that used to be popular in the previous universe.
You are really vicious, you are vicious you are so vicious. Oh~~~~
The more you say the more outrageous.
The more you listen, the more confused you are.
The more vicious you are, the more vicious you are. Oh~~~
You don't want to admit defeat and still pretend not to care.
Just then, he felt as though his entire body was about to collapse, and that it was entangled by something.
The snake tail, which was initially entangling one of his limbs, managed to entrap both of his limbs as well as his legs.
Not only that.
Chi Guyan's hooked leg still continued to press up against his crotch, and it felt as though his entire body was wrapped around by Chi Guyan's snake tail.
"Is this the legendary 'Coiling Golden Snake Hand'?" Fang Zhengzhi did not know whether to laugh or cry, but all these seemed unimportant to him currently.
More importantly, Chi Guyan was still able to continue wielding the brush in her hand, and thick ink markings continued to dissipate around the paper.
She actually extended her body into a dragon with four claws.
"Endure a bit longer, it'll end soon, servant!" Chi Guyan's started smiling, and her expression no longer seemed "pitiful" anymore.
It felt as though she had already attained success, as her face seemed to blushing radiantly.
It was obvious that she was euphoric.
"Disgusting, don't you only have that prodigal talent? If you have the skills let's not use our talents, and fight fairly!" Fang Zhengzhi's both hands and legs were entangled as tightly as ever.
His body was in an awkward position, and he had no ability to harm Chi Guyan currently.
"You have a prodigal talent?" Chi Guayn asked casually as she continued to draw.
"Of course I have! If you don't believe you can let me go, I can show you!" Fang Zhengzhi replied "honestly".
"Hehe…..shameless thief, you think I'll believe you? I think you should give up, and think about how you want to treat this master after being a servant!" Chi Guyan could not help but giggle to herself.
"Still want me to serve you? You use such disgusting tactics against me. I'm not convinced, even if you win, I'm not going to serve you faithfully!" Fang Zhengzhi continued.
"It's okay, I don't mind." Chi Guyan smiled even more brightly.
"Let me go!"
"No I won't."
"Let me go quickly!"
"I just won't do it."
"You're really not going to let go?"
"Of course not."
"I'm going to bite you!" Fang Zhengzhi decided to resort to his killer tactic. What else could he do without his arms and legs? He still had his teeth left.
"If you dare…..eh? Shameless thief, you dare!" Chi Guyan felt that something was wrong.
But it was too late.
Fang Zhengzhi had no choice but to execute his move.
As her leg was hooked onto him, Fang Zhengzhi easily moved towards her front, and her lips brushed past her face, before pressing onto her lips.
"Wu….." The smile on Chi Guyan's face disappeared immediately. Next, she tried to struggle, but it was futile.
Fang Zhengzhi seemed to realise that Chi Guyan was unable to avoid Fang Zhengzhi's lips. In fact, through her struggles, Fang Zhengzhi was able to pry her lips open.
"Wuuu….shameless thief, you're too…..too naive, this tactic…..is useless…..against me….." Chi Guyan seemed to choose to follow suit after her futile struggles.
She allowed Fang Zhengzhi to continue.
Furthermore, she still managed to continue drawing on the picture, and the ink markings were about to form a dragon tail soon.
This let Fang Zhengzhi to feel a burning sensation on his face.
"What? Such a move is useless on Chi Guyan's body?" Fang Zhengzhi felt that it was possible for a person to have very few weaknesses, or even to have only one weakness.
However, to have completely no weaknesses at all?
Weaknesses…..
She must have a weakness!
If it was not on her character, or on her strength, then it was on her body.
Body?!
Correct, her body!
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up, and he did not care about his shameless actions, as he immediately bit onto Chi Guyan's other body parts.
Cheers?
No, no reaction at all!
Neck?
No movements either!
Let's try her ear lobes…..
"Wu….." Just then, Chi Guyan's body jerked slightly, and it was obvious that she was trying to control herself.
But, Fang Zhengzhi knew that his opportunity had arrived.
Because, the moment Chi Guyan quivered slightly, her tail's grip on his limb loosened, albeit being a small gap.
However, it was the small gap that enabled his limb to free itself instantly.
Next, Fang Zhengzhi grabbed her right hand, before pulling it down.
Her grip on the brush loosened!
Time seemed to stop at this moment.
Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan stared at the white paper intently, as their eyes were filled with panic and hope at the same time.
Then, a weird scene appeared.
The ink drawings did not disappear. Instead, they seemed to turn alive slowly.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 716: Entering the Ninth Heaven
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
As the ink flowed around, the ink outline on the white canvas became clearer and clearer. The dragon's head, its body, its claws, and its tail, together with the rest of its body, started materializing.
"Did it come alive?"
"Drawing a dragon with a single stroke?"
There was no way that Fang Zhengzhi was completely unastonished. After all, something like this was mysterious and unnatural.
Most importantly, the painting on the canvas did not disappear this time unlike previously!
While Fang Zhengzhi was feeling curious about this occurrence, a loud and clear roar of a dragon was heard. It came from the ink dragon swimming on the canvas.
"Roar!" the dragon suddenly opened its eyes and glanced at Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan. Its eyes were bursting with a golden radiance.
Just then, something eerie happened.
The ink dragon which was swimming on the canvas suddenly bolted out of the canvas and headed straight into the sky.
In the next moment, Fang Zhengzhi felt countless images appearing in the sky. There were mountains, water, flowers, rocks, oceans, forests, lakes, hurricanes, flames…
Countless images lit up in the sky like a mirage, but they did not exist for long. Soon, the images disappeared, restoring the peace in the sky.
Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan both looked at each other with a puzzled expression.
"Is it over?"
While Fang Zhengzhi was still trying to figure things out, he suddenly realized that the rain was getting heavier, from a drizzle to a downpour. It eventually became a violent storm. For a moment, he felt like his entire body was soaked by the storm, and the raindrops seemed to have entered his body, bringing him comfort. However, this comfort did not last long, as a bolt of lightning suddenly struck from above.
"Boom!" It was followed by a deafening thunder.
"Again?" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes opened wide subconsciously because the bolt of lightning was pitch black. Just as he had expected, the pitch-black bolt of lightning came straight for him as if it could tell where he was.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi really wanted to exclaim that he was the one who finished painting the last stroke, and he even did it by grabbing Chi Guyan's hand.
'Does it really have to go this way?'
'Wait! The lightning is coming for Chi Guyan!"
Fang Zhengzhi was speechless, he wanted to move away, but Chi Guyan was obviously not letting him go. Although his hand had broken free, his body was still under Chi Guyan's tight restraint, and he couldn't even budge.
"Boom!"
Fang Zhengzhi felt his soul trembling, even Chi Guyan's eyes lit up brightly for an instant while she was tightly bonded to him.
"So…Is this what it meant to be struck by lightning together?"
While Fang Zhengzhi was sighing over the fact that he was sabotaged by Chi Guyan into enduring the bolt of lightning, a majestic voice was heard.
"Fang Zhengzhi shall enter the Ninth Heaven!"
"Fang Zhengzhi shall enter…"
"What? I have made it to the Ninth Heaven?!" Fang Zhengzhi was startled, but it was soon overtaken by joy. He felt that life was truly full of plot twists, and happiness had descended upon him without warning. Even though he was still uncertain about the situation, the voice from the sky did say that he would be entering the Ninth Heaven.
That meant that he had won the bet, and Chi Guyan would have to become the leader of his bed warmer team.
Life was really full of surprises!
Fang Zhengzhi's face was charred, but his smile was dazzling. However, his joyous emotion was soon interrupted by the voice from the sky.
"Chi Guyan shall enter the Ninth Heaven!"
"Chi Guyan shall enter…"
The majestic voice echoed in his ears for a long while.
"Are we entering the Ninth Heaven together?" As Fang Zhengzhi looked toward Chi Guyan and her smirk, he felt like his feelings had been trampled by 100,000 raging beasts.
"If we enter at the same time, it's considered my win! From now on, you'll become my lowly servant!" He heard Chi Guyan's voice at this moment.
Meanwhile, at the Holy Reservoir in Heavenly Dao Pavilion.
A figure approached rapidly from far and soon came before the Sixth Elder, huffing and puffing.
"Sister…Sister Chi Guyan and Fang…Fang Zhengzhi have…Have entered the Ninth Heaven together!" The figure collapsed onto the ground right after he delivered the message.
"What…What!?" The teacup in the Sixth Elder's hand fell to the ground again, followed by the swords in the Heavenly Dao Pavilion's disciples' hands, clanging loudly.
For a moment, time seemed to have frozen around the Holy Reservoir. There was a dead silence.
Be it the Sixth Elder, or the disciples, everyone were staring dazedly at the collapsed disciple Wang.
They held their breath, for they were either in shock, or struck dumb by the news.
"The Ninth Heaven?" The Heavenly Dao Pavilion's disciples stared at each other with disbelief. The shocking factor of this piece of news had far exceeded that of the bet. None of them was thinking about the winner anymore, because it no longer mattered.
What was important, was that the Ninth Heaven in the Holy Reservoir had finally been reopened after thousands of years. Furthermore, two people were granted entry simultaneously.
While everyone outside of the Holy Reservoir was awestruck, Fang Zhengzhi, who was currently in the Ninth Heaven, was feeling pretty annoyed. Although Chi Guyan was right that the bet stated that if the two of them entered the Ninth Heaven simultaneously, it would be counted as her victory, but he obviously didn't accept that they were granted entry at the same time. After all, his name was announced before hers, so logically speaking, he should be the winner.
As such, Fang Zhengzhi felt the need to discuss this matter with her thoroughly.
Of course, Chi Guyan was obviously not in the mood to discuss about the outcome that had already been decided.
"Is this…The Ninth Heaven?" Chi Guyan looked surprised after scanning the surroundings.
"Hmph?" Fang Zhengzhi was up for a debate, but he subconsciously looked at their surroundings after hearing Chi Gu Yan. "What? How does the Ninth Heaven not contain nine pillars?" The Ninth Heaven obviously did not have to contain nine pillars, but since the Seventh and Eighth Heaven contained seven and eight pillars respectively, Fang Zhengzhi felt that the Ninth Heaven ought to have nine pillars.
However, in reality…The Ninth Heaven that appeared before them didn't contain a single pillar, moreover, it actually looked desolated. That was right, it looked desolated.
However, its desolation was different from the vibe of the bloody ruins in the Fourth to the Sixth Heavens. It was literally desolated.
There was nothing as far as their eyes could see, and they were astonished by the vastness of this place.
Every where was covered in sand, and there were no trees or lakes, only white pebbles that were barely visible in the sand.
This was completely different from what Fang Zhengzhi had envisioned the Ninth Heaven to be.
"Does the Ninth Heaven really look like this?" Fang Zhengzhi felt puzzled. In his opinion, even if there were no pillars, there had to be something like a clue. For example, a few paintings for him to comprehend, or at least a card or something.
However, there was nothing but sand…Could it possibly mean that he had to play in the sand?
"Do you get a feeling that there's something weird about this place?" Chi Guyan's eyes lit up as she spoke.
"What's weird about it?" Fang Zhengzhi answered with a question.
"The rain…Has stopped." Chi Guyan pointed to the ground and looked toward the sky.
"Hmph? It really stopped. Didn't you say that the blessed rain existed throughout the Holy Reservoir?" Fang Zhengzhi instantly understood her.
"That' right. Under normal circumstances, even the Ninth Heaven should be a part of the Holy Reservoir, so the rain shouldn't have stopped. Unless…" Chi Guyan stopped mid-sentence and fell into a deep thought.
"Unless what?" Fang Zhengzhi asked again.
"Unless, this place is not within the Holy Reservoir, in other words, it has left the Holy Reservoir. However, this couldn't be possible, the Ninth Heaven can't possibly be out of the Holy Reservoir!" Chi Guyan squatted down as she spoke and grabbed a handful of sand with a frown.
"In the Holy Reservoir…Not within the Holy Reservoir?" Fang Zhengzhi couldn't wrap his head around her words, but he still roughly understood what she meant.
However, just as what she had said, since the Ninth Heaven was within the Holy Reservoir, it was literally impossible for it to be out of the Holy Reservoir.
It wasn't out of the Holy Reservoir…But the blessed rain didn't exist here, meaning that this place was not controlled or affected by the Holy Reservoir.
'What the hell is this place?'
'Normally, shouldn't this place contain more enlightenment for one's understanding of Dao? Why am I not feeling anything?'
While Fang Zhengzhi was pondering these questions, his chest started shining again, and the light that was coming from beneath his tattered clothes seemed to be getting brighter and brighter.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 717: I Found a Tablet by the Road
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"Shameless, could this possibly be another independent world?" Chi Guyan was so focused on scanning the surrounding that she didn't notice the change on Fang Zhengzhi's body."
"Another independent world?" Fang Zhengzhi obviously understood what she meant. In other words, this was an isolated space in the Divine Rain Pond.
The thing was…Why was there another independent space in the Divine Rain Pond? Furthermore, why did it happen to be located at the Ninth Heaven?
This was a big question.
Moreover, under normal circumstances, this should be the secret to the Ninth Heaven.
"Do I have to break this world apart and learn something in the process?"
"Why does this scene feel familiar?"
"Another world…It's in the Divine Rain Pond, but not under Divine Rain Pond's control or coverage. It's a completely independent world."
At this thought, Fang Zhengzhi unintentionally noticed the silvery white light on his chest.
It looked like a distant star in the sky, and it felt cold.
"Eh?" Fang Zhengzhi reached towards his chest and pulled his tattered clothes apart, revealing his recrafted Breastplate, because that was where the light was coming from.
"What's this?"
Fang Zhengzhi was puzzled by the light, because he wasn't controlling anything inside his Breastplate with his mind. He sank his consciousness into The Vast World that was embedded onto his Breastplate, which became the replacement for his Small Dimension, expanding it by countless times.
However, the only downside was that…The Vast World couldn't be used normally anymore.
Of course, this was a price that he was willing to pay. It was a simple logic, the choice between a treasure and his life wasn't a difficult one.
"It's this thing?" Fang Zhengzhi soon discovered where the light was coming from. It was the pitch-black metal box.
He wasn't too sure about the material or the name of this box, but he knew what it contained.
Heaven Dao Sage Tablets. There were 14 Heaven Dao inside the box, including the 13 that Yun Qingwu gave him, and the 1 that he already had.
"Why did the box containing Heaven Dao Sage Tablets suddenly lit up? Furthermore, it happened in the Ninth Heaven. What was going on?"
"Wait a minute!"
"Yun Qingwu…"
That was right, this scene was similar to the time when Yun Qingwu locked him up with the 13 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets, putting him into an independent world!
Moreover, Chi Guyan was saying that the Ninth Heaven might be another world that existed within the Divine Rain Pond. If that was the case, could this world be a…Heaven Dao Sage Tablet?!
"That can't be right, could I really be so lucky?" Fang Zhengzhi wasn't so certain. After all, even a fool knew that something as precious as the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets wasn't a grocery that could be found on the streets. How could he find one so easily?
Most importantly, whether this sandy world was a Heaven Dao Sage Tablet was just an idea he had.
However, everyone must have a dream. How would a person without dreams be different from a dead body? Maybe, just maybe, it might turn out to be a Heaven Dao Sage Tablet.
Since there was no harm trying, he decided to try it out. There might even be a pleasant surprise waiting for him.
The box was easy and convenient to use.
Fang Zhengzhi tried using it a few times after receiving the box. All he had to do was shout 'keep' at the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets.
It was just as easy to take the Tablets out of the box. He only had to say 'out' to the box, and the Tablets would come out automatically.
This box was truly an essential commodity.
While Fang Zhengzhi was engrossed in his thoughts, he took the black metal box out of The Vast World. As he did that, the box started shining even more brightly, just like the dazzling stars.
Its radiance finally caught Chi Guyan's attention.
"Hmm?" Chi Guyan turned to look at the black metal box in Fang Zhengzhi's hands, and she was clearly startled to see it.
After that, her eyes lit up with extreme astonishment. This was an emotion she hardly ever displayed, even when she was fighting Tian Xing, she didn't put on such an expression.
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't in the mood to explain it to her.
He was going to try it first!
"Keep!" Without hesitation, he opened the box and shouted at the endless world of sand in front of him.
The entire world started trembling instantly, and the endless amount of sand gushed toward the black metal box crazily.
Demon Race, Blood Shadow City.
The grand black palace stood in the centre of Blood Shadow City like a crouching black beast, giving off an air of mightiness.
At the gate of the Demon Palace, Yun Qingwu, wearing a long white dress, glanced toward the sky. Her beautiful face was shadowed by a slight sign of sadness and worry.
She sighed softly and retracted her gaze, before slowly turning and walking toward the Demon Palace. She wasn't walking too quickly, in fact, she was hesitating.
Despite her snail-like pace, she eventually passed through the front gate of the Demon Palace and arrived before a room at the centre of the palace.
"Young Master!" the Demon soldiers guarding the room immediately paid their respects to Yun Qingwu when they saw her and opened the door softly.
Yun Qingwu nodded her head softly and entered the room.
"You guys can leave." A voice was heard when Yun Qingwu entered the room.
"Yes!" the servants in the room all bowed and left the room.
Yun Qingwu looked up toward the middle-aged man sitting in the room. He had sharp brows, starry eyes, and he was wearing a black crown and a loose black robe with golden rims.
"Father." Yun Qingwu paid her respect to the man.
"Ok, have a seat. Qingwu, do you still remember the time when you opposed mine and the elders' idea?" Emperor Yun looked toward Yun Qingwu lovingly.
"Qingwu remembers." She nodded gently.
"It's been a month since then, do you still think that he could do it?" Emperor Yun took a sip from his teacup.
"I do." She nodded again.
"Qingwu, there's still a chance if we change the plan now, or else, once…"
"Father, with our Demon Race's current strength, there's no way we could go against the five sects of the Holy Region. If we make our move now, they would definitely fight back. If that happens, even if we expend all our resources, the Demon Race would take at least 100 years to recover!" Yun Qingwu didn't wait for Emperor Yun to finish speaking.
"Father understands the things you are talking about, and it's because of that that I agreed with your decision back then. However, aren't you putting too much at stake? 13 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets…And the top treasure of our Demon Race, were all given to that kid. If this goes south, we'd lose everything!" Emperor Yun clearly sounded worried.
"Father, although the 13 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets are important, but we can take them back even if we lose them. However, there's only a single opportunity for us to seize the item in the Ninth Heaven!"
"Are you really certain that he could get to the Ninth Heaven?" Emperor Yun replied with another question.
"If he can't get to the Ninth Heaven, I'm afraid that no one in this world could do it either. If that's really the case, it just means that this isn't the right time for us!" Yun Qingwu replied.
"Do you really trust him that much?"
"Yes, he's the only one that could get to the Ninth Heaven, and he's the only one…That could obtain that item. All I did is helping him to break the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms on the Ninth Heaven." Yun Qingwu replied after a short silence.
"Ok, Father gets your point. I'll try my best to assist your plan, but the Holy Region is too dangerous, so could you not go there personally?" Emperor Yun finally nodded his head.
"Father, Qingwu has to go there personally for this!"
"Qingwu ah, it's not that I don't trust you, but your strength is…"
"Father, please trust me!"
"This…ai, fine, but you've to be extremely cautious. Even if we can't succeed this time, we can still wait for another 100 years. You have to understand, you are the Demon Race's real hope!"
"Father, please be assured, Qingwu will definitely be cautious." Yun Qingwu nodded and slowly exited the room.
Divine Rain Pond, the Ninth Heaven.
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes were wide open as he stared at the sand that were gushing into the black metal box in his hand. He couldn't help but be stunned.
"I could…Actually keep it?"
"Could this sandy world really be a Heaven Dao Sage Tablet? That can't be it, right? When was I ever this lucky?"
Fang Zhengzhi couldn't believe that this was happening. Although he had guessed that this world was a Sage Tablet, but when happiness descended upon him, he couldn't help but sing internally, "I found a Tablet by the road…"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 718: I Feel Helpless Too
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi didn't actually find the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet because he was lucky. After all, he was at the Ninth Heaven in the Divine Rain Pond.
Since the establishment of Heaven Dao Pavilion till now, only one person had made it into the Ninth Heaven.
It was extremely difficult to get into the Ninth Heaven!
Even Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan didn't make it here alone, they had to 'work together'.
Without Fang Zhengzhi's reminder, Chi Guyan couldn't have solved the Seventh Heaven's secret so quickly. Similarly, without Chi Guyan's example, Fang Zhengzhi couldn't have made it through the Seventh and Eighth Heaven so quickly as well.
This seemed to be fate.
However, Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously felt that this was too coincidental, especially the fact that he had the black metal box.
Somehow, he happened to make it into the Ninth Heaven, and the Ninth Heaven happened to contain Heaven Dao Sage Tablet, then he happened to have the black metal box.
Was this really a coincidence?
Could this be a conspiracy?
Fang Zhengzhi had yet to figure out why Yun Qingwu purposely came to Northern Mountain Village and set a trap to lock him up, and even gifted him the 13 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets and the black metal box that she spent so much effort to obtain.
It felt unbelievable.
Could the friendly-rivalry between them turned hate to love, and caused her to empathize with him?
This might actually happen in real life.
However, Fang Zhengzhi knew that Yun Qingwu wasn't such a person. After all, she's the young master of the Demon Race, and she shouldered its fate.
Even if she really did empathize with him a little, that wouldn't have been the reason for giving him the black metal box and 13 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets.
Was it possible that Yun Qingwu had already predicted that he could get into the Ninth Heaven, so she purposely gave him the black metal box and the Tablets?
If it were someone else…Fang Zhengzhi wouldn't have thought about this, after all, a normal person couldn't possibly be so ridiculously calculative and foresighted.
However, if that person was Yun Qingwu, Fang Zhengzhi had no doubt that she could do this.
Although it might seem to be a coincidence that he had entered the Ninth Heaven, but by connecting his personality, the current situation, and the current state of Heaven Dao Pavilion, it wasn't difficult to deduce that he would get into the Ninth Heaven.
However, if this was Yun Qingwu's 'conspiracy', what was her purpose for doing this? Was she getting him to collect more Heaven Dao Sage Tablets for her?
That shouldn't be possible.
After all, Yun Qingwu wasn't so naïve that she would trust Fang Zhengzhi to return the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets.
At this thought, Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously looked toward Chi Guyan, who was obviously surprised.
However, for some reason…she kept quiet, even after the sandy world was completely swallowed by the black metal box.
"I thought you'd have questions for me."
"There's nothing to ask." Chi Guyan shook her head and stared at the black metal box again, before retracting her gaze.
"Nothing?" Fang Zhengzhi was curious, because he could tell from her eyes that she recognized the box in his hands.
However, what puzzled him was that Chi Guyan didn't ask a single question, even after he offered her the chance.
What the hell?
Did she not realize that the sandy world was a Heaven Dao Sage Tablet? That was impossible, since he could guess it, how couldn't she?
While Fang Zhengzhi was engrossed in his thoughts, the sandy world finally disappeared completely.
What appeared before him was…A giant swamp.
Thick and weird vegetations, and an endless amount of jade puddles, extended all the way from Fang Zhengzhi's feet to the edge of the sky.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi blinked his eyes at the weird phenomenon, before looking toward the rainless sky, asking, "Is this real? Is there another Tablet?"
"If I'm not wrong, we're facing the 'Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms'." Chi Guyan looked at the swamp and murmured to herself.
"Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at her and asked.
"The so-called Nine Cataclysms refer to the nine harshest environments or conditions to survive in, such as the desert, swamp, extreme cold, extreme heat, poison mist…And so on and so forth. Hence, it's incredibly difficult to break the formation under normal circumstances!" Chi Guyan explained.
"I see." Fang Zhengzhi nodded, but he still felt weird about this.
Of course, it wasn't the formation that gave him this feeling. He was puzzled that Chi Guyan had obviously realized that the worlds that appeared before them were Heaven Dao Sage Tablets, but she was explaining the 'Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms' to him instead of talking about the Tablets.
However, since she wasn't going to bring it up…Fang Zhengzhi would not mention it either. After all, he didn't know how to explain how he obtained the black metal box.
Wait a minute!
The Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms…
Nine?!
Was she actually hinting to him that there were nine worlds, which meant that there were nine Tablets?
Fang Zhengzhi vaguely recalled that there was a total of 36 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets, which all belonged to the ancient Great Xia Dynasty.
After that, the Great Xia Dynasty went into hibernation after it was destroyed, and it was rebuilt many years later.
Back then, the Lins, the royal family of Great Xia Dynasty, exchanged the 36 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets for military power and established the new Great Xia Dynasty.
However, because of that, the Tablets had been split up among the various countries and forces.
Heaven Dao Pavilion was the owner to nine of the Tablets.
Did Heaven Dao Pavilion hide the nine Tablets in the Ninth Heaven all these while, and used the Tablets to create the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms?
This was likely the case! In fact, this was highly possible!
The question was, why were the nine Tablets used to create the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms? What was the reason for deploying the formation in the Ninth Heaven?
It was obvious that the Ninth Heaven that Fang Zhengzhi was looking at wasn't the real Ninth Heaven. In other words, the real Ninth Heaven was hidden in the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms all along.
However, according to the legends, only a single person had entered the Ninth Heaven after the establishment of Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Did the first person who entered the Ninth Heaven, 'Dugu Jian', create the formation, or was it deployed by the first master of Heaven Dao Pavilion, when it was established over thousands of years ago?
Fang Zhengzhi was getting a strong feeling that this was a huge conspiracy.
Nangong Hao suddenly attacked Nine Pinnacles Mountain Leader Tian Xing…Then the Blood Offer Illustration appeared.
Although the Blood Offer Illustration had already disappeared, and the Heaven-Receiving Door was closed, Fang Zhengzhi still couldn't figure out the reason behind these incidents.
Did Nangong Hao really die?
What was the starry sky that was connected to the Heaven-Receiving Door?
There were too many mysteries.
Now, he brought the black metal box into the Ninth Heaven, and the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms that appeared before him happened to be countered by the box.
A series of events took place one after another…On the surface, these incidents didn't seem to be connected, but there seemed to be a missing piece of puzzle that connected everything together.
Was this a coincidence?
Or was everything part of a meticulous plan?
Fang Zhengzhi was keen to believe the latter, but since he had no concrete evidence, this was nothing but his speculation.
He couldn't figure it out, so he decided to stop thinking about it!
This was Fang Zhengzhi's way of doing things. If these incidents were part of a plan, then the plan would continue to unveil itself.
The only thing that he needed to do was to create his own path amidst this unfathomable and cunning plan.
His path was…Treasures before anything else!
He didn't have to care about anything except treasures. If he found a treasure that could keep him alive, he would keep it, if he couldn't find one, he would go looking for it.
This was very simple!
If he couldn't even live for much longer, why did he have to care?
He couldn't leave these Heaven Dao Sage Tablets alone just because he was worried about nothing.
That was what a fool would do.
To put it bluntly, even if he pretended to be righteous and left the Tablets untouched, someday, someone would come to get them.
If that was the case, he'd rather keep the Tablets than let someone else get them.
Fang Zhengzhi stopped thinking.
"Keep!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted and held the black metal box up, toward the giant swamp.
Then…Just as he had expected, the giant swamp started trembling like the sandy world just now.
After that, countless plants flew toward the black metal box as if they were attracted to it.
Meanwhile, Chi Guyan, who was standing beside Fang Zhengzhi, chose to remain silent again, as if she didn't know what was going on.
Heaven Dao Pavilion, in the forest below the Sword Peak.
The lake water was calm as ever, just like Yan Xiu who was sitting beside the lake. He was reading while the cool breeze stroked his body.
At this moment…The person who was hiding in the shades strode toward Yan Xiu. He wasn't walking too quickly, and each step was firm and silent.
However, after five steps, a bird suddenly descended from the sky. It was extremely fast, brushing past the man's head in an instant.
The man raised his head at this moment, revealing a pair of broody eyes that lit up with a hint of surprise.
However, he eventually leaped up, at the exact moment that the bird flew past him, before landing on the tree again. After which, a piece of yellowed paper appeared in his hands.
"Fang ZhengZhi and Chi Guyan have entered the Ninth Heaven!"
"…" The man was clearly startled by the message. His hand trembled and made a faint noise with the paper.
The noise was insignificant as compared to the surroundings. The noise coming from the grasses and leaves were much louder, but the man's expression still changed.
He turned toward Yan Xiu, only to be relieved when he saw that Yan Xiu was still sitting beside the lake and reading his book like before.
In the next instance, the piece of paper in his hand disappeared, as if it had never existed.
However, the man stopped moving toward Yan Xiu and hid into the shades again.
If there was something in this world that made people happy, it would undoubtedly have something to do with treasures.
If there had to be a ranking, 'finding' something would directly bring people the most joy and surprise.
For example, if you were walking on the street and found a box of gold bars that were inscribed with your name, and everyone was sure that the gold bars belonged to you, how would you feel? You would feel helpless too!
Let's imagine that you entered a room to find a peerless beauty who was gentle, virtuous, pretty, sexy, selfless…
Most importantly, she would only marry you. If you weren't going to marry her, she would commit suicide. Everyone else also felt that you guys were a pair made in heaven.
How would you feel? You would despair too!
This was what Fang Zhengzhi was feeling right now, despair and helplessness. There was a constant voice in his mind reminding him that he must be diligent, and he shouldn't accept such a windfall so easily.
Of course, he felt that even if the treasures were meant for him, there should have been a tougher challenge. He'd feel more accomplished that way.
However, the treasure was forcing itself onto him, giving him no chance to resist.
What else could he have done?
Although Fang Zhengzhi was in a dilemma, he couldn't possibly leave the nine Heaven Dao Sage Tablets laying around.
Hence, the only thing he could do was to keep the Tablets in his black metal box first, and show them off when he had the chance, "Look, I accidentally found a Heaven Dao Sage Tablet, oh…That's wrong, I found nine Heaven Dao Sage Tablets!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
"Keep!"
"Keep again!"
"KEEP!"
As Fang Zhengzhi shouted helplessly again and again, all the nine worlds in the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms finally entered the black metal box.
Fang Zhengzhi felt that everything had happened too quickly for him to be ready.
When the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms was finally broken, the real Ninth Heaven appeared so quickly before him that he went slack-jawed.
The blessed rain fell from the sky and splashed onto the ground paved with white rocks, where nine white pillars stood erected.
Most importantly…there was an altar-like platform at the center of the nine pillars. A flight of stairs extended from the platform to his feet.
"Is this the real Ninth Heaven?" Fang Zhengzhi looked up and enjoyed the refreshing rain, as if he had finally seen the sun after experiencing endless darkness.
Chi Guyan didn't say a thing, she only stared intently at the center of the altar.
"Is there another treasure?" Fang Zhengzhi's attention was attracted by the radiance on the altar, and he walked up the stairs subconsciously.
Instead of stopping Fang Zhengzhi, Chi Guyan followed him up the stairs.
Fang Zhengzhi soon found out where the light was coming from.
It was a circular stone table with a carving of a meticulous painting of a woman wearing a long dress.
However, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't too interested in the carving, he was focusing on a 'weird' jewel that was placed at the center of the stone table.
The jewel was 'weird', because it didn't look like an ordinary jewel. Instead of being round or squarish, it was shaped like a drop of water.
Moreover, it was suspended in the air.
However, this drop of water was certainly a jewel, because there was a golden glow on its surface. There even seemed to be something flowing inside the drop of water. It appeared to be a painting, but it was too blurry to be seen clearly.
There was a simple solution to this problem…"Take it home to study it properly, and I might make a fortune out of it."
This was Fang Zhengzhi's idea, in fact, he was already going to do that. However, he felt that he needed to be more cautious before attempting to take the jewel.
He had read enough stories to know treasures were normally guarded by powerful beasts, but given the current situation, that wasn't possible.
In that case, there should be traps laying around.
Hence, he believed that he should discuss this with Chi Guyan before doing anything. After all, she had always been more knowledgeable than him.
Furthermore, finders keepers.
"Do you want it?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"Do you?" Chi Guyan replied with a question.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi's lips twitched. Gazing at her pretty face, Fang Zhengzhi's mind drifted off to somewhere else.
On top of a big bed, a guy asked, "Do you want it?", and the girl replied, "Do you?"
Fang Zhengzhi shook his head and quickly discarded such unhealthy thoughts. Putting on a serious expression, he said, "I think that this jewel is the reward for reaching the Ninth Heaven. What do you think?"
"Maybe." Chi Guyan didn't nod or shake her head, and she obviously wasn't going to move. She just stood beside Fang Zhengzhi quietly.
"Should I take it first?" I'll try to split it into two after we get out of the Divine Rain Pond, and we'll split it evenly?" Fang Zhengzhi suggested.
"It's ok. You can have it." Chi Guyan clearly wasn't going to fight him over the jewel.
"Finders keepers, we'll each take half!" Fang Zhengzhi spoke his mind.
He might be shameless, but he only did that to his enemies. Fang Zhengzhi never liked to take advantage of his friends.
"There isn't much time left before the Divine Rain Pond closes. I want to ask you a few questions before that happens!" Chi Guyan didn't continue arguing with Fang Zhengzhi about the jewel. She raised her head slightly and looked as she was deep in her thoughts.
"Oh? Go ahead!" Fang Zhengzhi agreed generously.
"Between you and I, who do you think have won the bet?" Chi Guyan said while staring at him seriously.
"Well…My name was announced first, right?" Fang Zhengzhi didn't expect her to ask about this.
As generous as he was, he still had to stand by his principles. Since his name was announced first, he was obviously the winner. This was scientifically proven.
"Do you really want to leave Heaven Dao Pavilion?' Chi Guyan seemed to have expected his answer. Instead of arguing about who the winner was, she changed the topic and asked another question.
"Of course!" Fang Zhengzhi didn't know what she was trying to say, but he had thought about this question carefully, so he answered without any hesitation.
"Where are you going after leaving Heaven Dao Pavilion?" She asked again.
"The Holy Region is so big, so I want to travel around before making my decision." Fang Zhengzhi replied.
"That's right, the Holy Region is very big. Yin Yang Hall's Wan Lei died at our hands, Nine Pinnacles Mountain Leader Tian Xing's disappearance also had something to do with us. Although there are no grudges between us and Fu Xi Valley, Gu Yuan must have spread your story to the entire Fu Xi Valley. As for Ling Yun Tower…" Chi Guyan stopped speaking at this moment.
"I didn't expect to offend all the five sects of Holy Region right after I got here. If I knew it, I'd have kept a low profile. Now I really don't have anywhere to go to, haha…" Just as Chi Guyan said, given the current situation, there was no place in the Holy Region for him.
"Shameless thief, we've known each other for 10 years already, right?" Chi Guyan's tone changed.
"Yeah, it's been 10 years." Fang Zhengzhi nodded. 10 years had passed since he kicked Chi Guyan into the river during their first encounter.
"To be honest, if you have more time to spare, even if it's just another year, I wouldn't stop you from leaving Heaven Dao Pavilion, and I wouldn't have competed against you in the Ninth Heaven." Chi Guyan continued.
"I know that."
Just as she said, it had been 10 years, so they knew well about each other. If she had another choice, she wouldn't have swallowed her pride.
Given her pride, she'd never have set him up even before they entered the Divine Rain Pond! The arrogant Chi Guyan would never mislead Fang Zhengzhi on the Eighth Heaven and even attempt to strike him with a sneak attack!
However…Chi Guyan did all of that!
The only explanation was that she was determined to win the bet even if she had to swallow her pride.
"You have less than three months left. There might even be people coming after you if you leave Heaven Dao Pavilion. Have you really made up your mind?' Chi Guyan asked again after a brief silence.
"Yeah, I've made up my mind!" Fang Zhengzhi was determined.
"Is it simply because of your pride as a man? If that's the case, I'm willing to concede defeat and become your bed warmer. I'll do my duty as your servant and go out to look for the resources you need. All you need to do is train peacefully in Heaven Dao Pavilion. That…"
"This isn't because of my pride. I have always made the same choice between my life and my pride. If I couldn't win a fight, I'd definitely run away. However, this time, it's different!"
"What's different about it?"
"You, because the one risking her life is you. I can be shameless when it comes to others, but I'm not shameless enough to watch you risk your life for me, while I hide in Heaven Dao Pavilion like a coward!"
"…" Chi Guyan gone silent. She stared at Fang Zhengzhi quietly with an unknown expression.
"Relax, I've benefitted greatly from my time at the Heaven Dao Pavilion. I also remembered the positions of some of the best treasures in the Holy Region. Furthermore, I've discovered new ways to improve my strength after experiencing the Nine Heavens. There's still hope for me to break through in three months!" Fang Zhengzhi continued.
"I got it. Shameless thief, you've actually won the bet by breaking the Great Formation of Nine Cataclysms, because it meant that you've passed the Ninth Heaven. Leave the rest to me and leave!" Chi Guyan finally nodded.
"The rest?" Fang Zhengzhi looked puzzled.
"Do you really think you can take the nine Heaven Dao Sage Tablets and the 'Spiritual Jade' away so easily? After leaving the Divine Rain Pond, I'd inform my master right away that you threatened me with the bet so that I can't attack you, and you took the nine Heaven Dao Sage Tablets away while I wasn't watching. I'm thinking…Since you aren't returning to Heaven Dao Pavilion anymore, it's ok if they come after you, right?" As Chi Guyan ended her sentence, she was no longer looking worried like before. She blinked at Fang Zhengzhi as her lips curled into a smug smile.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 720: Others Can Die, But I Can't
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"It's ok? Does she really think that it's ok for Heaven Dao Pavilion to come after me?" Fang Zhengzhi was enraged, but for an unknown reason, when he saw the smile on Chi Guyan's face, he felt comforted and assured.
However, he soon realized that something was wrong.
Wait a minute.
Did she call the jewel 'Spiritual Jade'?
Fang Zhengzhi was shocked to the core. Spiritual Jade wasn't a complicated name, in fact, it was fairly common.
However, according to the legendary myth in his previous life, Spiritual Jade definitely stood for something significant.
In the legends, Nüwa refined 36,501 stones when she mended the hole in the sky, but she only used 36,500 of them in the end. The last stone that remained…Its name was 'Spiritual Jade'.
This stone was even later mentioned in a famous novel in his previous life called 'Dream of the Red Chamber'. In the story, the stone became a spirit, and it wanted to experience the mortal life. This lead to the story of Jia Baoyu being born with the Spiritual Jade in his mouth.
"Could this be that Spiritual Jade?" Fang Zhengzhi wasn't too sure, because logically speaking, the legends in his previous life shouldn't appear in this world.
However, the fact that an actual descendent of Nüwa was standing in front of him, made him question himself.
If this Spiritual Jade was really the stone that was left behind by Nüwa…It definitely was an extraordinary treasure!
Just as Fang Zhengzhi wondered if he should ask Chi Guyan about the Spiritual Jade, the sky suddenly darkened.
"The Divine Rain Pond is closing soon!" said Chi Guyan.
"Closing?' Fang Zhengzhi was surprised by her words, and he grabbed the Spiritual Jade immediately, not daring to waste another second.
The jewel felt smooth and comforting to the touch, as if there was a warm stream of air flowing inside it.
Rumble!
The entire Ninth Heaven suddenly started shaking. However, it was different from the tremor before, because this time, it felt like the Ninth Heaven was collapsing.
"There's a trap after all!" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the Spiritual Jade in his hand and then looked toward the cracking ground. He knew that he needed to leave Heaven Dao Pavilion even if he didn't want to.
Heaven Dao Pavilion, outside the Divine Rain Pond.
The calm Divine Rain Pond suddenly started seething. The five-colored pond started bubbling and spinning uncontrollably.
"Eh? What's going?!"
"The Divine Rain Pond…What's happening?"
"The wall of the pond seems to be cracking!"
"Are you sure? How could that happen?"
The disciples who were previously in shock were now staring at the Divine Rain Pond, their eyes wide open with disbelief. They all took a step back subconsciously.
After all, something like this had never happened before!
"Hmm?!" The Sixth Elder also noticed the strange behavior of the Divine Rain Pond at this moment. As compared to the disciples, he was even more dumbfounded.
This was because, the Divine Rain Pond should be normally under his control.
But now…
He obviously wasn't the one behind the pond's strange behavior. More importantly, water had started to leak out of the wall that surrounded the Divine Rain Pond.
He couldn't help but be nervous about this.
This was because he knew well about the importance of Divine Rain Pond to Heaven Dao Pavilion. To put it simply, Divine Rain Pond was the heart and soul of Heaven Dao Pavilion.
The trials that disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion undertook, the breakthrough in their understanding of Dao, all had something to do with the Divine Rain Pond.
Since that was the case, how could he allow anything to happen to it?
"Look! The pond water…Seems to be surging out!" While the disciples backed away, they didn't let the Divine Rain Pond leave their sight.
At this moment, the five-colored pond water was spinning and seething more intensely than before, as if something was about to come out.
Then…A person actually charged out of the pond.
He was wearing blue, looking beaten-up with his tattered clothes. His face was slightly charred, and his hair even seemed to be burnt.
This happened out of nowhere, but the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion still recognized this person right away, because even if that face was reduced to ashes, they could certainly still recognize it.
"Fang Zhengzhi!"
"Why is he the first one out? What happened to sister Chi Guyan!"
"What happened inside?"
All the disciples were confused, but Fang Zhengzhi obviously wasn't in the mood for an explanation.
In fact, he wasn't even in the mood to stay in Heaven Dao Pavilion anymore.
"Crap, crap, I've really screwed up!" Fang Zhengzhi kept mumbling in his mind, while he dashed toward the Sword Peak without any hesitation.
"Eh? Where's this guy going?"
"Fang Zhengzhi, what happened to the Divine Rain Pond?"
"Why did he start running right after he came out?"
The disciples were almost left speechless when they saw Fang Zhengzhi running away, because under normal circumstances, he should be showing off right now.
After all…He entered the Ninth Heaven!
"Nothing, nothing has happened inside the Divine Rain Pond!" replied Fang Zhengzhi, as he continued running away.
"Nothing?"
"How can you call this 'nothing'?"
The disciples stared at each other before looking at the seething pond water, their faces black.
"Does he think that we are fools?"
While the disciples were confused, the Sixth Elder suddenly squinted. Just as Fang Zhengzhi was about to leave his sight, his eyes lit up.
"Catch Fang Zhengzhi, don't let him leave Heaven Dao Pavilion!"
"Oh no!" The disciples didn't know why the Sixth Elder said that, but they quickly reacted to his words.
"Stop him!"
"He's heading toward the Sword Peak, so he's probably trying to leave Heaven Dao Pavilion!"
"Inform our brothers who are guarding the Sword Peak that they have to stop Fang Zhengzhi immediately. We cannot let him get past the Sword Peak!"
Although they didn't know what was going on, the disciples had a strong feeling that Fang Zhengzhi must have had caused the disturbance in the Divine Rain Pond.
Every one of them bolted toward Fang Zhengzhi, moving at an extreme speed.
Fang Zhengzhi was upset to see this, because he originally planned to leave Heaven Dao Pavilion before anyone knew about what happened inside Divine Rain Pond.
However, it now seemed that…He had already been exposed!
"What should I do?"
Fang Zhengzhi was thinking hard and fast as he looked at the Sword Peak, which was still at a distance away, and the dense forests which were in another direction.
Given the current situation, once he got to the Sword Peak, the disciples that were on-guard would definitely come at him immediately.
If that happened, he would be a sandwiched by the disciples, becoming a cornered cat.
"Should I take another path?"
"Should I change my direction and leave through the dense forest?"
This was a decent idea, because Fang Zhengzhi was definitely capable of shaking them off in the forest.
But, what about Yan Xiu?
Fang Zhengzhi knew that Yan Xiu was waiting for him at the forest below the Sword Peak. If he took another path, it would take him longer to get out. At the meantime, if word got out that he was the one who spoiled the Divine Rain Pond, even Yan Xiu might be dragged into this mess. By then, how could he come back for Yan Xiu?
Furthermore, even if he wanted to escape through the forest, he still had to get through Heaven Dao Pavilion first, meaning that he must turn around.
However, could he really do that?
Fang Zhengzhi glanced at the massive crowd behind him, and he quickly shot down this impractical idea. Getting through Heaven Dao Pavilion was no different from digging his own grave.
There was no way back.
The only way for him was forward. Moreover, he had to get out through the Sword Peak.
That was the only way he could bring Yan Xiu along, or else, they might really be in deep trouble.
"Stop him!"
"Brother Li, stop him now!"
While Fang Zhengzhi was ready to charge straight ahead, the disciples behind him started shouting again.
"Hmm?" A passer-by who was holding a long sword and wearing a long white robe, clearly a disciple of Heaven Dao Pavilion, was startled to hear the shouting coming from behind Fang Zhengzhi.
He looked at Fang Zhengzhi, then at the massive group of disciples behind him, and he was quickly stunned.
After all, this was such a spectacular sight to behold.
However, how could a disciple of Heaven Dao Pavilion be caught off guard so easily? Although he was actually shocked, he still blocked Fang Zhengzhi's way instantly.
Fang Zhengzhi's fear came true, he was truly afraid that someone would stop him. Fortunately, the disciples were asking that guy to stop him, not kill him.
Most importantly, they didn't even mention his name.
"Stop him now, don't let Nangong Mu get away! He wants to destroy the Heaven-Receiving Door while the trial at the Divine Rain Pond is taking place. Brother Li, hurry up, he's on your right!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted anxiously as he pointed toward his right.
As our wise ancestors once said, "Others can die, but I can't!"
Moreover…Since Nangong Mu wasn't at Heaven Dao Pavilion anymore, Fang Zhengzhi didn't hesitate to sell him out.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 721: No Way Out Alive
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
None of the Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples was dumb. It was clear as day that they were chasing after Fang Zhengzhi.
In that case, how could the disciple known as 'Brother Li' be deceived by Fang Zhengzhi?
Brother Li didn't believe Fang Zhengzhi at first, but he was still taken aback when he heard 'Nangong Mu' and 'Heaven-Receiving Door'.
After all, the Heaven-Receiving Door was too important. Furthermore, what happened that day was still etched into his mind, sending a chill down his spine.
Hence, although he didn't believe Fang Zhengzhi, he still subconsciously looked toward his right.
"There's nothing?!" Brother Li unsheathed his sword immediately when he realized that he was deceived, but it was too late.
This was because a fist was already nearing his face.
"Boom!" There was a muffled bang.
Brother Li felt a sharp pain in his nose, causing him to take a step back. However, as a disciple of Heaven Dao Pavilion, how could he concede defeat so easily?
Moreover, he was boiling with rage after he was deceived, so he endured the tremendous impact and pain, and stopped himself from stepping back.
However, just as he regained his footing, a sharp pain that made him despair came from his crotch. The pain was intense enough to make him collapse.
"…" Brother Li's eyes opened wide as he stared at the heel that attacked his nether region, before he collapsed onto the ground unwillingly.
The disciples who were chasing after Fang Zhengzhi all empathized deeply with Brother Li's misfortunate experience.
He was so miserable!
Of course, they were also enraged by Fang Zhengzhi's shameless and cunning tactic.
"Don't worry, Brother Li, we'll avenge you!"
"Fang Zhengzhi, don't think that you can get away with this!"
"You can't escape the Heaven Dao Pavilion, just give up!"
As the disciples comforted Brother Li, they didn't forget to give Fang Zhengzhi a stern warning.
Of course…Fang Zhengzhi was not going to listen to them.
To be honest, he had no other choice. He used Nangong Mu and Heaven-Receiving Door as a diversion so that he could launch a sneak attack.
Since Fang Zhengzhi had the opportunity, how could he go easy on him?
That was impossible!
If he showed any mercy, god knows what awaited him if Brother Li was able to stop him from escaping.
"Run!'
"I have to run away!"
Meanwhile, at the Divine Rain Pond, the five-colored pond water had spilled everywhere. The pond itself, which was built from white-jade, was now completely broken.
The Sixth Elder was dumbfounded.
He didn't know how to react as he stared at the Divine Rain Pond. In fact, he was still unable to comprehend the situation.
"What the hell happened in the Divine Rain Pond?" He was hoping that someone could tell him what was going on. He hoped that another person could come out of the pond.
While he was thinking about that, the pond water started seething again.
One after another, people came out of the Divine Rain Pond. Everyone looked emotional that they got out alive.
That was right, the Ninth Heaven was destroyed, and along with it, the entire Divine Rain Pond.
No one knew what happened, they only knew that the inner world of Divine Rain Pond had completely collapsed, if the exit hadn't opened in time, they might have died inside.
"The Divine Rain Pond is ruined!"
"Who did this?"
"What in the world is going on?"
The disciples that got out stared at each other, trying to figure out what had happened in the Divine Rain Pond.
The Sixth Elder frowned to see this, and he had to stop himself from asking the same question. He could tell that these disciples were equally clueless as him.
However…he heard what they said.
"The Divine Rain Pond is ruined!"
"Who?! Who ruined the Divine Rain Pond!"
"It's Fang Zhengzhi!" A calm and angelic voice was heard, as a figure wearing a pink long dress appeared before the Sixth Elder and said, "Chi Guyan pays her respect to the Sixth Elder!"
"Quick, tell me what has happened?" The Sixth Elder's eyes lit up when he heard Chi Guyan.
"Fang Zhengzhi and I entered the Ninth Heaven together, which was supposed to be great news. However, he was eyeing the treasure in the Ninth Heaven, so he attacked me without any warning. I didn't notice his intentions beforehand, and it was too late when I did. Afterward, he was afraid that his crime would be exposed, so he forcefully destroyed the Divine Rain Pond. If the exit didn't open in time, I might have died inside!" Chi Guyan sounded desolate, and there was a hint of sadness in her expression.
"Damn it!"
"That bastard is truly shameless!"
"That's right! Sister Chi Guyan was so nice to him, even begging the Master to let him enter the Divine Rain Pond. How could he be so ungrateful!"
The disciples started fuming with rage before Chi Guyan could even get into the details.
"I was the one who begged Master to let him enter the Divine Rain Pond. Now that it's ruined…"
"Guyan, you don't have to say another word. This has nothing to do with you!" The Sixth Elder was similarly enraged and interrupted Chi Guyan before she could finish speaking. "Fang Zhengzhi is now escaping toward the Sword Peak. Guyan, you should get some rest since you're injured. Everyone else will follow me to catch Fang Zhengzhi!" said the Sixth Elder with a flash in his eyes.
"Understood!" The disciples replied in unison.
"We swear that we'll catch this bastard and avenge Sister Guyan!"
"Catch him!"
"Tear him to pieces!"
Their angry roars echoed around the Divine Rain Pond.
On the way toward the Sword Peak, Fang Zhengzhi was running as fast as he could, not daring to stop for a single moment. The disciples on his tail were relentless as well.
In fact, Fang Zhengzhi was already mentally prepared that Chi Guyan would sell him out. However, when he heard the Sixth Elder's deafening roar, he couldn't help but be curious about what Chi Guyan had told the Sixth Elder Elder.
"Nangong Mu is here and he wants to destroy the Heaven-Receiving Door. Stop him now!" Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously sold Nangong Mu out again when he saw the six disciples who were standing between him and the Sword Peak.
However…It obviously didn't work again.
This was because the disciples chasing after him already reminded them as soon as possible, "There's no Nangong Mu at all. Hurry up and catch Fang Zhengzhi!"
"Don't let Fang Zhengzhi get away!"
"Brothers, stop him now!"
"…" Fang Zhengzhi was speechless when he heard them. He wanted to curse and say, "Is this really necessary? Do you guys hate me so much? Why do you have to be so merciless?"
Of course, he didn't actually ask them about it. Instead, he unsheathed his sword with a purple radiance.
Fang Zhengzhi was not holding back. Since he was already a few steps away from the edge of the Sword Peak, he had to force his way through.
"How dare he draw his sword?"
"Does he really think he can go against six of them?"
"He's so full of himself!"
The six disciples guarding the Sword Peak also drew their swords when they saw Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword, but they were showering him with condescending looks.
After all, the fact that they were tasked with guarding Heaven Dao Pavilion while the Divine Rain Pond was opened, meant that they weren't weak.
All of them were at Rebirth State.
Nevertheless, they were aware that none of them could defeat Fang Zhengzhi individually.
However, they were ganging up on him, not to mention that there were hundreds of disciples chasing after him.
To put it bluntly, they didn't have to do much. All they needed to do was to either stop his attack or slow him down.
If Fang Zhengzhi could still escape from their hands given the current circumstances, they would give up on their status as the elite disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion.
"Get into the formation!"
"Understood!"
The six disciples who were standing in a horizontal line moved instantly at the command, changing their positions after a flash of dazzling light.
Three of them stood in the front while the other three were at the back.
Additionally, the swords in their hands were all pointed at Fang Zhengzhi, seemingly connected by a stream of light.
From far, it looked like a gigantic net.
"The six of them are all at Rebirth State, and they still had the audacity to get into a formation?!" Fang Zhengzhi almost fell to the ground.
How could they bully him like this?
More importantly, they got into a defensive formation.
Fang Zhengzhi felt bitter. Although he wasn't sure what the formation was, he could tell that apart from the 'net', the formation seemed to be a defensive formation that forced him into fighting three people simultaneously and continuously.
To put it simply…If they fought against Fang Zhengzhi, only the three people at the front would engage in the battle, while the other three would take over them when they became exhausted.
In other words, this was the perfect defensive formation that would take him at least five minutes to break through.
Was there really no way out alive?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 722: Step On His Face
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Fang Zhengzhi had no time to think. Since he had already reached the Sword Peak, how could he give up so easily?
Regardless, he had to try if there was a way out.
The only pity was that he had used up all his flashbangs and smoke grenades when he was fighting Tian Xing.
Since he couldn't distract them, he had to fight them head-on.
"Dragon!"
A purple dragon soared into the sky and roared loudly.
"Slayer!"
"Slash!"
His sword descended from above with a mighty and invincible sword radiance, slashing at the three disciples in front.
"Watch out, this move is extremely powerful!" The disciple standing at the back reminded those in front nervously.
"Don't worry!" The three disciples in front gritted their teeth and confronted the attack head-on.
"Boom!"
With a loud bang, Fang Zhengzhi's attack left a mark on the Sword Peak and sent the three disciples flying.
With one move…He had managed to injure all three of them.
"How is he so powerful?!"
"No wonder both the Third and Fifth Elder had lost to him. You'll only know powerful he is if you faced him head on!"
"Brothers, we have to stop him from leaving even at the cost of our lives. Get close to him and force him into close-quarter combat so that he can't use his sword!"
The three other disciples immediately joined the fight and bolted toward Fang Zhengzhi.
"Close-quarter combat?" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up, before he aired his grievance, "Brothers, please don't get close to me. I suck at close-quarter combat!"
"I'm not your brother!
"Shameless!"
"Don't be deceived by his words and get too close to him. We need to fight passively. Our goal isn't to injure him, but to stop him from running away!"
Having realized Fang Zhengzhi's true power, the trio didn't face him head-on. Although they rushed toward him, they maintained a safe distance so that they could retreat at any time.
"Really? Are they not falling for it?" Fang Zhengzhi didn't have time to think of a better tactic, so the only thing he could do was expose his 'weakness'.
Despite so, his opponents didn't take the bait!
Worse still, they took turns attacking him. When one of them was fighting him, the other two wouldn't move a finger until the first person was done.
After a round of exchanging blows, Fang Zhengzhi finally realized how annoying they were. They were the role models of being cautious and careful.
He would even go so far as to reward them for fighting so dirtily.
In the past, Fang Zhengzhi always felt that his tactics were dirty and shameless. His number one principle was to run away if he couldn't beat his opponent.
"Is this karma?"
Fang Zhengzhi wanted to charge forward and beat them up, but they would retreat immediately if he tried to attack. They weren't going to face him head-on.
As the saying goes, 'What goes around comes around'.
Fang Zhengzhi was really out of ideas, he had to 'catch' them as soon as possible, or he couldn't possibly escape.
As he moved his left hand, six rays of different colored lights shot out of the ground and turned into six chains.
Hell Near-Life Chains!
This was the only thing that Fang Zhengzhi could think of that had a chance of restraining his opponents.
"Clack!"
One of the disciples sensed the chains coming, and he wanted to back off, but he didn't make it in time. One of the chains impaled his leg and brought him to the ground.
"Good opportunity!" Fang Zhengzhi stepped on that disciple's face and leaped into the air.
"Brother, we're coming!"
Just when Fang Zhengzhi thought that he could get away, the three disciples that he injured earlier charged toward him again.
They were pale as a sheet, but they looked extraordinarily determined.
Fang Zhengzhi was speechless.
"Do you guys really have to try so hard?"
"Since you are all geniuses, why don't you guys have the resolve of a genius?"
"You're supposed to stay alive!"
"Shouldn't you guys act like you're injured in order to stay alive?"
"Will the Heaven Dao Pavilion reward you for trying so hard?"
"The Sixth Elder mentioned that everyone will be given another chance to enter the Divine Rain Pond if we can stop Fang Zhengzhi from running away!" Someone exclaimed.
"Another chance to enter the Divine Rain Pond? That's bullshit! I've already destroyed the Divine Rain Pond, so how could…" Fang Zhengzhi was already halfway through his sentence when he realized something was wrong.
"Oh no!"
"I fell for it!"
He had basically admitted that he was the one who destroyed the Divine Rain Pond, ruining any chances of proving his innocence.
"That was treacherous, are they trying to hold me accountable already?"
Only now did Fang Zhengzhi realize that the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion weren't dumb at all. In fact, they were very smart.
The six disciples fighting Fang Zhengzhi were shocked to their core by what he said.
They weren't the only ones who were shocked, all the disciples who were chasing after Fang Zhengzhi opened their eyes wide with disbelief.
"This bastard had actually ruined the Divine Rain Pond!"
"That's a capital crime!"
"Brothers, now that he had personally admitted to destroying the Divine Rain Pond, even Sister Chi Guyan can't save him anymore. Don't hold back, if you can't catch him alive, it's fine to kill him!" A few disciples exclaimed.
"Die!" The six disciples who originally intended to stop Fang Zhengzhi started charging toward him as if they had gone mad.
Every sword was aimed at his vital spots.
Most importantly, a gigantic flying beast appeared in the sky at this moment.
There was a man with snow-white beard standing atop the beast. He was wearing a white robe and holding a sword that was surrounded by green and white light.
"The Sixth Elder is finally here!"
"Fang Zhengzhi can't possibly escape now!"
The disciples were relieved to see the Sixth Elder, since Fang Zhengzhi was too powerful.
The six disciples who were blocking Fang Zhengzhi's way looked extremely proud, as if they had achieved an impossible feat.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you're not going anywhere!" The Sixth Elder was clearly enraged.
"Old Six, don't kill him. Leave him to the Master!" Two more figures appeared in the sky.
"The Second Elder and the Fourth Elder!" The disciples felt more reassured.
If the Second, Fourth, and Sixth Elder were all here…How could Fang Zhengzhi escape?
This was what all the disciples were thinking, the six disciples in front of Fang Zhengzhi were also secretly relieved.
As for Fang Zhengzhi…He genuinely laughed. Since a long time ago, there was a type of teammates that were called 'burdens'. Clearly, the three Elders were burdens.
They already announced their presence before they were actually here.
He had to give it to them, because this was a cool way of showing up.
Furthermore, it made them seem imposing.
However, no matter how imposing they were, it was pointless if they weren't here physically. After all, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't going to surrender just because they were imposing.
Most importantly, don't they know that the cooler they seemed, the more they diverted the attention of the disciples?
Fang Zhengzhi looked at the six disciples before him who had stopped moving, and he wanted to say, "If I don't make use of such a great opportunity, I will be letting these Elders down!"
Without any hesitation, Fang Zhengzhi charged towards the loudest disciple, brandishing his Traceless Sword.
"Oh no! Fang Zhengzhi is trying to run away!" That disciple reacted immediately when he saw Fang Zhengzhi charging towards him.
However, it was already too late, because he heard a voice beside his ear.
"Heavenly Descent!"
As he heard Fang Zhengzhi's voice, Fang Zhengzhi had already disappeared, only to be replaced by six rays of sky-blue light.
The simultaneous attack of Six Pillars of Heavenly Descent was too much for the six disciples to handle, because they couldn't work together like before.
The disciple who was restrained by Fang Zhengzhi's Hell Nearlife Chains and took a foot to his face, suffered the worst fate.
He had yet to even stand up.
"…" As he watched the sky-blue light that appeared above his head, he wanted to say, "No!". However, he couldn't manage to say it.
That was because a foot had landed solidly on his face before he could even utter a word.
"Prepare to die!" The Sixth Elder's face turned black when he saw the disciple collapsing onto the ground without making a sound. He descended from the sky like a meteor without any hesitation.
At the same time, he attacked with his sword, which was surrounded by green and white light, slashing toward the cliff.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 723: Yan Xiu's Friend
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
This was a sword radiance that was formed by both green and white light. It was extremely quick, nearing the cliff right as The Sixth Elder's sword came down.
"Boom!"
Following a loud bang, a light screen appeared on the cliff. The green and white light combined to form a solid wall.
"Did that stop him?"
"I suppose so."
The disciples couldn't help but be nervous as they looked toward the wall.
However…They were meant to be disappointed.
This was because they heard a disdainful voice right as the wall appeared, "Why did you act cool?"
"Act cool…"
The disdainful voice echoed in the air.
The Sixth Elder's and the disciples' expressions changed. They were enraged by the humiliation.
There were several hundred disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, coupled with six disciples guarding the Sword Peak and three Elders, yet, with such a big army, they couldn't even stop Fang Zhengzhi, who was only at Rebirth State.
If this got out, the the Heaven Dao Pavilion's reputation in the Holy Region might be ruined.
"Kid, you're not going anywhere!" The Sixth Elder's face was bright red with embarrassment. He jumped down the cliff right after he landed.
The gigantic beast also dashed down like a stream of light.
"Give chase!"
"We can't let him get away no matter what!"
"Go down the cliff!"
All the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion followed the Sixth Elder and jumped down the cliff, blowing their whistles at the same time.
"Roar…"
"Roar!!"
The roars of countless beasts came from the forest, below the cliff, and within the Heaven Dao Pavilion, following which, many massive figures appeared in the sky.
"This bastard is really hard to deal with!" The Second Elder said with a sigh as he looked at the Fourth Elder.
"That's true, but we can't forgive him for destroying the Divine Rain Pond!" The Fourth Elder nodded his head and said.
"Let's chase after him, he can't get away!"
"Ok!"
Fang Zhengzhi felt that he was in too much of a rush.
He had never thought that he would be leaving the Heaven Dao Pavilion like this. In his original plan, he was supposed to be carrying a bunch of treasures, riding on a Snow Wind Eagle, and soaring into the sky while tens of thousands of people watched as he left. He was supposed to wave goodbye without anyone sending him off.
It was a pity that reality was nothing like he had expected.
He did obtain the treasures beforehand, but he lacked a Snow Wind Eagle, or rather, even if he did have one, he couldn't summon it now.
However, the most embarrassing thing for him was the fact that hundreds of people came to send him off even after he waved goodbye.
Furthermore, these people were fuming with the intent to kill him. Life was truly full of plot twists, and they always struck when it was the least expected.
Run…That was the only thing Fang Zhengzhi could do at the moment, and it was also his only choice. If he got caught, he would definitely be killed.
In that case, he didn't have to hesitate.
After jumping down the cliff, he continued running toward the bottom of the mountain at the fastest speed he could manage. He didn't dare to slow down even a little.
Despite so, his pursuers were getting closer, especially the Sixth Elder, who was now less than 20 steps away from him, thanks to the speed of his beast. He was still speeding up towards Fang Zhengzhi.
"Sixth Elder, it isn't gentlemanly to backstab someone!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted nervously as he headed towards the bottom of the cliff.
"Hmph! Do you think that I will fall for your trick? There's no way in hell that I would attack you so that you could run away faster by borrowing the momentum of my attack!" The Sixth Elder snorted.
"Damn it…All of them are cunning old bastards!" Fang Zhengzhi was just trying his luck, because he himself didn't believe that the Sixth Elder would fall for it. However, he would be lying if he said that he didn't have any tricks left.
Although he didn't have time to make more flashbangs and smoke grenades, he picked up all the nails and concealed weapons that he used against Tian Xing during their battle.
It was not time for them to make a comeback again.
With a wave of his hand, countless nails and concealed weapons shot towards the Sixth Elder like fireworks in the sky.
"You shameless bastard!" The Six Elder was clearly pissed off by these concealed weapons, but there was nothing he could do.
He couldn't possibly ask Fang Zhengzhi not to throw the nails at him.
The Sixth Elder had no choice but to evade the nails. Although they couldn't harm him, but he would definitely slow down if he blocked the nails with his sword.
He was dodging the nails and concealed weapons easily, but the disciples behind him weren't as skilled or as lucky as him, especially their beasts.
"Roar!"
"Aiya, what's that?!"
"Watch out for the concealed weapons!"
"Roar!!!"
The disciples and their beasts sang a beautiful symphony. The downward path was full of ups and downs, just like their lives.
"It's working well!" Fang Zhengzhi was pleased to see them getting further away, so he didn't hesitate to throw out more of his concealed weapons.
As he recalled Wu Yuer's condescending looks when he was making these nails, he could only blame her for being too young and too short-sighted.
Just as what Wu Yuer and the others had said, these nailed were useless against people who were too powerful, such as Tian Xing. They were only good for delaying the time.
However, during special occasions, like when he was escaping, these nails and concealed weapons could literally save his life.
A phrase to describe these items was 'Better to be safe than sorry'!
Thanks to Fang Zhengzhi's nails, the Sixth Elder couldn't get any closer. He could only follow closely behind him.
The disciples behind him…They were worse off. Most of them were struck by the concealed weapons, and a few weaker disciples were even knocked out.
Of course, the beasts suffered the most. Since they were huge, they couldn't evade these fast-moving nails effectively.
All of the beasts were bleeding profusely.
"Damn it, you're shameless!"
"Fang Zhengzhi, I swear that I'll kill you!"
"Aiyo…"
The disciples were either shouting angrily or screaming in pain, but all of them were definitely agitated.
Fang Zhengzhi didn't bother about them, because in all honesty, he was punishable by death.
In that case, he didn't mind committing more offenses.
As he sped down the cliff, the rain of nails and concealed weapons didn't stop.
Finally, a snow-white region appeared in his sight, along with five tiny spots. Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up with excitement, because he knew that it was the empty field below the cliff, and the five tiny wooden houses.
"Yan Xiu, run!" Under normal circumstances, Yan Xiu would be reading by the lake, but Fang Zhengzhi wanted to be sure.
After all, there was always a chance that something might go wrong.
If Yan Xiu was sleeping in the wooden house instead of following his normal routine…They would be in trouble!
Hence, he shouted out loud as soon as possible.
However, there was no reaction in the tiny wooden houses, which made Fang Zhengzhi slightly relieved.
If Yan Xiu wasn't in the wooden house, he must be reading beside the lake. That would make escaping slightly easier.
In fact, Fang Zhengzhi really wasn't willing to leave the Heaven Dao Pavilion like this, because Yan Xiu's condition was a little special.
To put it bluntly, Yan Xiu was no different from a normal person currently.
Of course, although he was physically stronger, but his Origin Energy in his Small Dimension was sealed.
According to Chi Guyan, Yan Xiu had entered a critical stage back then. He was unconscious, and one could even say that he became a true Fallen Asura. Normally, there wasn't a way to save him, and the only option was to kill him. Even Chi Guyan couldn't completely remove the Fallen Asura that had consumed him.
The only way was to seal him temporarily.
By sealing the Fallen Asura and the Origin Energy in his Small Dimension, Yan Xiu could slowly remove the harm done to his body. This could take anywhere between three months and half a year.
Fang Zhengzhi was willing to accept this outcome.
After all, it would only take up to half a year for him to recover. However, Yan Xiu was anxious about this, so he had been reading beside the lake every day, sometimes for the entire day.
As Yan Xiu once said, "Three months is actually a short time!"
These three months were the last three months left in Fang Zhengzhi's life. Similarly, it was a goal that Yan Xiu had set, which was to recover in three months.
While he was 20 steps away from the ground, Fang Zhengzhi moved. He stepped onto the cliff with all his strength and converted the direction of his momentum, from going downward, to going forward.
When the Sixth Elder saw this, he gritted his teeth and did the same.
However…Before he could change his direction, dozens of glittering nails were already coming for his face.
"Damn it!" The Sixth Elder was in the middle of changing his direction, so he couldn't dodge the nails effectively. Running out of options, he could only block the nails with his sword.
"Boom boom boom…"
At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi had already entered the forest, and a giant tree somehow appeared on the path that lead into the forest.
"His speed…" The Sixth Elder was amazed, because he thought that Fang Zhengzhi would slow down after landing on the ground.
However, the fact was that…He became even faster!
Only now did he understand how Fang Zhengzhi walked out of the Jungle of Mysteries within an hour.
He was seething with anger.
However, to his pleasant surprise, instead of staying quiet after entering the forest, Fang Zhengzhi was shouting at the top of his lungs, "Yan Xiu….Yan Xiu, run, Yan Xiu…" Thanks to his shouting, it would be hard for the Sixth Elder to not pinpoint his location.
"Hmph, how could he think about escaping with Yan Xiu when he's going to die soon? He's asking for it!" The Sixth Elder snorted and struck with his sword.
"Boom!"
With a loud bang, the tree that was blocking his way was split into two.
However, Fang Zhengzhi wasn't worried about the tree at the moment, he was scattering the nails all over the ground as he bolted towards the lake.
Meanwhile, beside the lake…Yan Xiu turned and looked behind him when he heard Fang Zhengzhi's voice, but he didn't respond immediately.
This was because there was a black-robed man standing in front of him, with his was covered by the hood of the robe.
"So you're finally showing yourself." Yan Xiu said flatly.
"Haha, Yan Xiu, you're just a normal person now, so why do you have to pretend that you've discovered me?" The figure chuckled at Yan Xiu's words.
"What do you want?" Yan Xiu's lip twitches, but his expression was as calm as the lake behind him.
"Well…I don't have to kill you. I've heard that you're Fang Zhengzhi's friend."
"Are you taking me hostage?"
"That's right, I've heard that you guys are very close friends. What was that sentence…Oh, I got it, 'I can let down anyone in the world but him', right? I'm going to see for myself today, whether he will choose to save you, or to save himself." The figure nodded softly.
"You don't seem like you have had any friends in your life."
"What do you mean?"
"If you have a true friend, you'd know that I won't let him make that choice!" As Yan Xiu said that, he raised his right hand and struck at his own head.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 724: Going Berserk and the Blood Sacrifice
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Fang Zhengzhi felt puzzled as he stared at the glittering lake water at a distance away. Normally, Yan Xiu would have already came to him.
However, the reality was that Yan Xiu didn't even respond to him, not to mention coming over.
"Something's wrong!"
"There's something going on!"
"Yan Xiu couldn't possibly ignore me, unless…Something has happened to him!?"
Fang Zhengzhi was thinking hard and fast, but he didn't slow down at all. This was because the people from the Heaven Dao Pavilion was on his tail. Furthermore, if something bad had really happened to Yan Xiu, he must help him.
"Closer, I'm getting closer!"
Fang Zhengzhi became growingly anxious as he neared the lake.
"Yan Xiu, where are you?" Just as Fang Zhengzhi was almost close enough to find out what was going on, he felt a slight movement.
It was a faint noise, and Fang Zhengzhi wouldn't have caught it if he hadn't grown up hunting in the woods, which made him extremely sensitive to the forests' noises.
Just as he heard that noise, a man in black dashed out from the bushes on his left, and he was extremely fast.
"There is really an ambush?" Fang Zhengzhi was only guessing that there was an ambush, but when he saw the man in black, he realized that he might be caught in a tougher spot than he had expected.
Without any hesitation, he threw a handful of nails at the man.
"Hmph?" The man was surprised by Fang Zhengzhi's reaction, and he subconsciously evaded the pile of silvery objects that were coming for him.
"Pop pop pop…"
The man in black turned around, only to discover that those were nothing more than nails. He was clearly startled by his discovery.
After all, this type of 'lousy' concealed weapons was very rare in the Holy Region.
"Kid, you're not going anywhere!" The man's face turned red before he chased towards Fang Zhengzhi.
However, Fang Zhengzhi was not in the mood to bother with him.
He was only thinking about Yan Xiu's safety. After the sneak attack from the man in black, he became more worried.
After all, Yan Xiu was in a special condition now.
However…The sneak attack wasn't that simple.
After Fang Zhengzhi evaded the first attack, two men rushed out from the bushes on his left and right.
At the same time, he felt a chill coming from above his head. He didn't have to look to know that there was someone on the tree as well.
"There are four of them?!" Fang Zhengzhi was taken aback, because he could sense that the man who attacked him wasn't weak. On the contrary, he was very strong.
If he wasn't mentally prepared because Yan Xiu didn't respond to him, and there weren't any nails in his hand, he couldn't have dodged that attack even if he caught the movement.
In that case, he couldn't dodge the three simultaneous attacks.
This had nothing to do with his mental preparation. It was his strength. He was too weak to escape unscathed from their attacks.
That was because they were too fast.
"Boom!"
With a muffled bang, Fang Zhengzhi's body left the ground. He avoided the sword on top of his head, but he couldn't avoid the two palms that came from the front.
The massive power hit his chest, sending him flying backward uncontrollably. At this moment, an incredible force struck his back. It was another palm, which obviously came from the man who failed his sneak attack.
"Pfftt!" Fang Zhengzhi spat out a mouthful of blood after being attacked from both the front and the back.
He would have collapsed onto the ground if he hadn't known that he must pull through.
"I didn't think that the four of us needed to work together against a kid at Rebirth State. This is very surprising!" One of the men in black exclaimed.
"The fact that he hasn't collapsed is the biggest surprise!" Another man in black exclaimed.
"Kid at Rebirth State…Four of us needed to work together…They are Sages?!" Fang Zhengzhi soon deduced their strength when he heard them talking.
Only an expert in the Sage State would comment on a Rebirth State in such a superior tone.
Four Sages…Appeared below the Heaven Dao Pavilion at the same time?
Fang Zhengzhi couldn't help but be astonished.
During his time at the Heaven Dao Pavilion, he had more or less figured out the strength of the five sects in the Holy Region. In the Heaven Dao Pavilion, there was one Pavilion Master and seven Elders, and about a dozen disciples who had reached Sage State as well.
In other words, there were only about 20 Sages in the entire the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
From that, he guessed that the other four sects had around 20 Sages each.
After some calculations, he concluded that there were only about 100 Sages in the five sects of the Holy Region.
There weren't too many or too few of them.
After all, once a person entered Sage State, his life expectancy would go beyond 100 years, so it wasn't too surprising that there were around 100 Sages in the entire Holy Region.
However, one question remained unanswered.
Fang Zhengzhi had heard of the 'one pavilion, four sages, thirteen constabularies'. According to their ranking, it wasn't unreasonable that the the Heaven Dao Pavilion was ranked above the four sages, since it was more powerful.
However, since there was the the Heaven Dao Pavilion, why were there four other sages?
And why didn't any of the four sages interfere with the battle at the Southern Region? If sages weren't allowed to interfere with the wars between the countries, why could Yan Qianli do it?
This was a conflicting matter.
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi had asked Heavenly Oasis Saint about this through Wu Yuer.
However, Heavenly Oasis Saint didn't answer his question directly, and instead told him that he would know everything once he entered the Holy Region.
But now…Fang Zhengzhi had entered the Holy Region for an entire month, and he even read through the books in the Heaven Dao Pavilion's Repository, but he still failed to find the answer.
Of course, this wasn't the time for him to be thinking about that.
There were four sages around him, and they were definitely here to kill him. This was an overkill.
Did the Heaven Dao Pavilion plan the ambush?
That was unlikely.
Fang Zhengzhi was quick to shoot the idea down, because even he himself wouldn't know what could happen in the Divine Rain Pond. If so, how could the Heaven Dao Pavilion set this up beforehand?
If that was the case…There was only one possible explanation.
Just as Chi Guyan had suspected, the people of Nine Pinnacles Mountain and Yin Yang Hall would likely come after him once he exited the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
"Are they from Nine Pinnacles Mountain or Yin Yang Hall?"
"Did both sects send their men?"
Fang Zhengzhi stopped guessing, because he had roughly figured out their identities. However, this meant that he was in a never-before-seen tough spot.
Behind him, were the people of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
In front of him, stood the people of Nine Pinnacles Mountain and Yin Yang Hall.
Under normal circumstances, he had no way out of this alive.
"Is this fate?" Fang Zhengzhi had wondered if he would be less ill-fated if he didn't act so rashly in the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Just a day ago, he wasn't so sure about this, but now, he was entirely convinced that everything was fated to be.
Even if he had chosen to join the Heaven Dao Pavilion normally, he couldn't have watched as the people from Nine Pinnacles Mountain went after Chi Guyan. In that case, the war in the Heaven Dao Pavilion would have broken out anyway. Even if he did not create any trouble, Nangong Hao would have sparked the war with his own methods.
The only difference between the two was the process, but the outcome was identical.
Since he couldn't avoid his fate, he had to fight against it.
However, the problem was that he couldn't fight against his fate, because there were four sages around him, and three elders and hundreds of disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion chasing after him…
How was he going to fight against anything?
"Sixth Elder, Second Elder, Fourth Elder, I've discovered the enemies hiding below the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Hurry up!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted.
"Hmm?" The four men in black were startled by his words, but they soon sneered and said, "Kid, are you trying to trick us? How could the elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion…What?!"
Before they could finish the sentence, they heard a massive group of people approaching, following which, the Sixth Elder, along with hundreds of disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, appeared in their sight.
Apart from them, there were two men in the sky. They were the Second and Fourth Elders, who were standing atop their beasts.
This massive army was obviously enough to leave them shocked and dumbfounded.
Three elders and hundreds of disciples moving at the same time…
Were they really coming them?
The four men in black were puzzled. After all, if the people of the Heaven Dao Pavilion happened to be passing by, how could there be so many of them?
Meanwhile, the elders and disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion were equally surprised to see the four men in black.
They weren't surprised by what Fang Zhengzhi said, they were surprised that there were actually 'enemies' hiding beneath the the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
"Who are you guys?" The Sixth Elder asked, as their faces were covered by their hoods.
The four men looked at each other, following which, one of them slowly took a step forward.
"I pay my respects to the Heaven Dao Pavilion's Sixth Elder. We are but nobodies who held some personal grudges against Fang Zhengzhi. To the best of our knowledge, Fang Zhengzhi isn't the Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple, and we aren't enemies of the Heaven Dao Pavilion's enemies either. Is this a misunderstanding?"
"Misunderstanding? I don't care about the grudges between you guys. We must bring Fang Zhengzhi back to the Heaven Dao Pavilion, and I'd like you guys to come with us for an explanation!" The Sixth Elder wasn't courteous with his words, since they were in the Heaven Dao Pavilion's territory. Moreover, they were right below the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
To put it bluntly, how could the overbearing Heaven Dao Pavilion allow others to create troubles in their territory. Quoting our ancient ancestors, "How could I let someone else sleep on my bed!"
The man in black who stepped out noticeably stiffened up when he heard the Sixth Elder.
"Bring Fang Zhengzhi back?"
"Come with us for an explanation?"
He couldn't agree to either of the conditions. They had originally expected their plan to be flawless, after all, given their combined strength, they could easily take Fang Zhengzhi away even if they were at the Heaven Dao Pavilion's doorsteps.
However, they never dreamt that…So many people came to 'rescue' Fang Zhengzhi. The appearance of three elders and hundreds of disciples was the last thing that they expected.
What should they do?
Fight the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
That wasn't possible. However, they weren't going to sit back and let the Heaven Dao Pavilion take Fang Zhengzhi either, because they were on a do-or-die mission.
They hesitated, but Fang Zhengzhi didn't. He made the choice for them before they could even think of a solution.
"Die!" Fang Zhengzhi charged towards one of the men in black and attacked with the glowing Traceless Sword.
"Hmm?" The man didn't expect Fang Zhengzhi to take the initiative, but he still reacted quickly and dodged his blow, after which, a red radiance shot out of his hand.
This was a move that consisted of both defense and offense.
However, the man was clearly wary of something, so this was a very normal move that didn't contain much power.
Fang Zhengzhi's lip curled into a smile at this moment.
This was what he had been waiting for.
As a red radiance shot towards him, his hands started 'panicking'. Although he eventually avoided the attack, it almost scraped past his hand.
Following which…An accident happened.
After Fang Zhengzhi evaded the red radiance, it somehow shot towards the Sixth Elder 'accurately', and even exploded when it got close to him.
Both the Sixth Elder and the man in black were dumbfounded when the red radiance blew up.
"How did that happen, I was…" The man in black knew that he controlled his strength precisely, so under normal circumstances, his attack would never have gone for the Sixth Elder, much less explode in front of him.
The Sixth Elder also didn't expect that man's attack to be directed at him. He was engulfed by the exploded red radiance since he couldn't react in time.
"How dare you!" A chilling light flashed across his eyes as he raised his sword high, summoning a white and green light barrier from the ground.
Nevertheless…His cloth was torn, his face covered in dirt, looking battered.
"How dare he attack the Sixth Elder without warning!"
"Form the sword formation!"
"Understood!"
The hundreds of disciples were furious to see this. They were already mad about Fang Zhengzhi's nails while they were pursuing him. As their anger built up, how could they possibly tolerate the act of striking the Sixth Elder with a sneak attack? Furthermore, he did that in the face of all of them, while they were at the Heaven Dao Pavilion's doorstep.
The disciples drew their swords one after another, and each of their bodies shone brightly.
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up at this moment.
He couldn't possibly wait for the two groups of people to fight each other, because he knew that that wasn't going to happen. After all, both the Sixth Elder and the four men in front of him weren't stupid.
In other words, the misunderstanding that Fang Zhengzhi created, was just a catalyst. However, if he wanted them to 'explode' on the spot, a catalyst alone wasn't enough.
They needed a motivation, and that motivation, was Fang Zhengzhi.
This was a simple logic. Since everyone was targeting him, even if they were to start fighting, they had to be sure that Fang Zhengzhi couldn't escape.
Hence, an ordinary mess wasn't enough.
He needed to create a huge mess!
The prerequisite for that was for him to escape!
"Heavenly Descent!" Fang Zhengzhi didn't hesitate to use Heavenly Descent because it was the best way for him to break through their encirclement and escape. He even used Nine Pillars of Heavenly Descent at once.
Nine sky-blue rays of light appeared in the air.
They were pure, pure as the sky, but the three elders' and four men in black's expressions changed.
They could obviously tell that Fang Zhengzhi was trying to create friction between them.
However, even if they knew that, what could they do?
The Nine Pillars of Heavenly Descent had already appeared and Fang Zhengzhi was getting away. No matter how much they wanted to stay calm, they couldn't idle around and let him escape.
"Don't let him get away!" The Sixth Elder exclaimed.
"How did he master Heaven Dao?! But…Don't think that you can escape so easily!" Although they were caught by surprise, the four men in black didn't hesitate to attack Fang Zhengzhi.
Four streams of light lit up and formed a light screen which completely surrounded the nine blue light pillars in an instant.
However, at this moment…The Second and Fourth Elder attacked as well.
Their sword radiances descended from the sky and combined into one as if they were attracted to each other, forming a gigantic, transparent gold sword.
"Boom!" The giant sword pieced through the light screen with a loud bang and continued stabbing towards one of the blue light pillars.
"Slash!" A stream of blood spurted out of the blue light pillar, but at the same time, another pillar appeared at the opening on the light screen that was created by the giant sword.
In the next moment…a person crashed onto the ground nearby, but he bounced up as soon as he hit the ground and bolted towards the lake.
He was none other than Fang Zhengzhi.
"Follow him!" The four men in black disregarded the Heaven Dao Pavilion and headed towards Fang Zhengzhi.
The three elders also looked at each other at this moment, and they also chased Fang Zhengzhi without any hesitation.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you can't escape. If you follow us back to the Heaven Dao Pavilion obediently and accept the Master's punishment, your life might be spared. If you continue to be unrepentant, you'll die today!" Shouted the Second Elder as he chased after Fang Zhengzhi.
"Follow you back? So that I can wait for my death?" Fang Zhengzhi wasn't so naïve.
Of course, the Second Elder wasn't just spouting nonsense. Under normal circumstances, if he actually followed them back to the Heaven Dao Pavilion, he could live for while more, and his life might even be spared.
However, now that he had destroyed the Divine Rain Pond, it was impossible for him to leave the Heaven Dao Pavilion unscathed. Even if his life was spared, he wouldn't be far away from dying.
In that case, he would still be dead three months later.
He had to fight for his life!
He had escape alive!
Fang Zhengzhi was injured, but he had no time to think about it. He gritted his teeth and ran towards the lake without stopping.
He was getting close…
He could see it!
He was finally at the lake.
But, what about Yan Xiu? Where was he?
"Yan..Yan Xiu?!" Fang Zhengzhi froze, because he found Yan Xiu beside the giant teal stone near the lake.
However, Yan Xiu was covered in blood. The ink paintings on his cloth were stained by big patches of blood.
Most importantly, Yan Xiu was kneeling on the ground, more specifically, he was kneeling in a pool of blood. His arms were hanging at his sides lifelessly, and his cold face was now pale as a sheet.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 725: Back Off Because I am About to Start Killing
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"I didn't expect that you could get here even after we ambushed you. It seemed like my decision to take Yan Xiu hostage was right!" At this moment, another man in black walked out from behind the teal stone, with his hood covering his face.
However, Fang Zhengzhi didn't reply, or rather, he wasn't listening to him at all, because he was only focused on Yan Xiu, looking at his pale expression. Be it in his previous life, or the current one, Fang Zhengzhi was never a merciless killer. Yet now, for the first time, he was feeling a strong desire to kill someone.
"Crack!" He clenched his fist tightly. Instead of running forward, he was standing on the spot quietly, not caring a single bit about the hundreds of people who were coming for him.
"You seem to be very angry?" The man behind Yan Xiu smirked when he saw Fang Zhengzhi's reaction. From his expression, the man knew that he had made the right choice.
Just as rumored…Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Xiu were very close friends. Of course, to the man in black, such a friendship was a joke for an expert who was trying to survive in the Holy Region.
"Hmm?!" The man was about to say something, but he saw something that kept his mouth shut.
This was because, there was such a huge commotion that he couldn't help but notice it.
At the meantime, hundreds of people appeared before him. More importantly, he saw a few familiar faces.
Three Heaven Dao Pavilion's elders?
This was enough to take him by surprise.
Just as the man in black was shocked, so were the elders and the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion.
They were shocked that Fang Zhengzhi had stopped running, because wasn't this the perfect opportunity for him to escape?
However, their question was soon answered, because they all saw Yan Xiu, who was kneeling beside the teal rock.
"Yan Xiu? There are…Five of you?!" The Second and Fourth Elder looked toward each other, both sharing the same expression.
The Sixth Elder stopped moving as well.
They had to deal with Fang Zhengzhi for destroying the Divine Rain Pond, but he couldn't ignore the five men who showed up here.
After all, if five sages showed up below Heaven Dao Pavilion's Sword Peak at the same time, something serious must be going on.
"Who the hell are you guys? Why did you have to attack Yan Xiu? He is just a normal person now!" The Sixth Elder exclaimed angrily.
He was already stunned that four sages had ganged up on Fang Zhengzhi, but now, they even held Yan Xiu hostage.
Normally, an expert would never do something like this, unless they had received a do-or-die mission, a mission that they must complete.
"Big brother!" Two of the men behind Fang Zhengzhi bowed towards the person beside the teal rock shamefully.
"It's ok." The man behind Yan Xiu waved his hand, turned towards Yan Xiu, and said with a smirk, "Yan Xiu, I didn't lie to you, did I? If you died too soon, how could you know if your friend would abandon you?"
"Ahh!!!!!" Yan Xiu roared. His expression became ferocious, sweat dripped down his forehead, and he slowly stood up.
The man behind turned slapped Yan Xiu's shoulder cruelly when he saw that.
"Crack!" The sound of bones breaking was heard, but Yan Xiu never knelt down completely. Even against the attack of a sage, even though his legs were almost distorted, he still gritted his teeth and kept quiet as he bled profusely. He didn't ask for Fang Zhengzhi's help, not once.
"Yan Xiu, don't move! Trust me…Trust me!!!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes turned red as he knew what Yan Xiu was trying to do.
If he was in the same position, he would seek death as well. That was right, Yan Xiu was seeking death.
However, how could he let Yan Xiu die?
He knew well that he wasn't the one in the worst pain, it was Yan Xiu, who had become a hostage.
To someone like Yan Xiu, who would rather die than to be threatened, the mental torture was much worse than the physical pain he suffered.
"Trust…" Yan Xiu's body trembled at this moment. He looked towards Fang Zhengzhi, his face still pale, but when he saw Fang Zhengzhi's bloodshot eyes, he eventually nodded his head softly.
"Who the hell are you guys? Why do you have to set Yan Xiu up below Heaven Dao Pavilion's Sword Peak? Do you guys not care about your reputation at all?" The Sixth Elder clenched his fist as well, obviously disgusted by the fact that they were holding Yan Xiu hostage.
"Reputation? That's right…How could I forfeit my reputation?" The man raised his head slightly and continued, "I was a reputable man, but it's a pity that Heaven Dao Pavilion ruined my reputation!"
"Heaven Dao Pavilion ruined his reputation?"
"What does that mean?"
"Who is he?"
The disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion looked at each other, all looking confused.
Meanwhile, the man became somewhat emotional as he continued, "It seems like…We can't continue to hide our identities anymore!"
"Big brother!" The other two men sounded desolated as well.
"Second brother, Third brother, since our reputation had been ruined already, we can't care about it anymore, or else, this bastard might set us up against each other and become the ultimate victor!" The man paused at this moment and looked at his brothers, and they all nodded at the same time.
Just as he had said, if Fang Zhengzhi had not set them up against each other, there was no way he could have escaped from the four of them.
"Yuan Rong, representing the Three Brothers of Black Moon Island, pays his respect to the Second, Fourth, and Sixth Elder of Heaven Dao Pavilion!" As he said that, the man removed his hood, revealing his aged appearance.
The other two men also removed their hoods and revealed their identities at this moment.
"It's you guys! The three sages of the Black Moon Island!" The Sixth Elder finally understood what Yuan Rong meant earlier.
"So, they are the three sages of the Black Moon Island…"
"No wonder…"
"It's them…"
The disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion also quickly realized what was going on.
Just as the leader of the three sages of Black Moon Island, Yuan Rong, had said, their reputations were indeed destroyed, and the culprit was obviously Chi Guyan.
The Second and Fourth Elder looked at each other again. Given their prowess in logical deduction, they naturally figured out why the three sages had to fight dirty, and even hold Yan Xiu hostage, in order to kill Fang Zhengzhi.
Just as they had suspected, this was a do-or-die mission given to them by Nine Pinnacles Mountain, and it was likely their last chance.
The only thing left was…Who were the other two men?
Before the Second and Fourth Elder could ask that question, they already removed their hoods and revealed their faces. It was an old man and a middle-aged man.
"Shi Fan?!" The Second Elder's expression changed. Instead of looking at the old man, he fixed his gaze on the middle-aged man.
"His surface is Shi…Shi Fan?!"
"Could he be the one from the Yin Yang Hall…"
"Yes, Shi Fan…There's no doubt about it, he's Yin Yang Hall's Ninth Elder!"
All the disciples stared at the middle-aged man when they heard the Second Elder.
If the appearance of the three sages of Black Moon Island was within their expectations, then Shi Fan's appearance was definitely something that they didn't expect. This wasn't entirely due to his identity, but also due to his strength.
"Shi Fan, as an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, how could you…"
"First, I've to clarify that I'm more than an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, I'm also Wan Lei's first master when he joined the Yin Yang Hall!" Shi Fan waved his hand and interrupted the Sixth Elder, before continuing, "Since Wan Lei died in the Heaven Dao Pavilion, don't you guys owe us a reasonable explanation?"
"This…" The Sixth Elder's expression changed, for he didn't know about Wan Lei and Shi Fan's relationship.
The Second and Fourth Elder also creased their brows. They weren't too worried about the three sages of the Black Moon Island, but they had to be wary of the Yin Yang Hall's Shi Fan.
To put it simply, since Nine Pinnacles Mountain Leader Tian Xing died in Heaven Dao Pavilion, the grudge between the two sects couldn't possibly be resolved. There could only be a stalemate.
However, if Yin Yang Hall became part of the conflict, the situation would change completely. After all, the misunderstanding between Heaven Dao Pavilion and Yin Yang Hall was resolvable.
The infighting between the five sects of the Holy Region had always existed. Even the Heaven Dao Pavilion couldn't make too many enemies at once.
"Now that we've revealed our identities, I'll make it short and simple. I'm here to avenge Wan Lei, so Fang Zhengzhi has to die. Whether Heaven Dao Pavilion wants peace or war, is up to you!" Shi Fan looked at the Sixth Elder and said.
"What about the Yin Yang Hall? Do you guys want peace or war?" The Second Elder's eyes lit up.
"Haha…can't the Second Elder tell what's going on? If we wanted a war, how would we hide our identities? Let me put it this way, if the Heaven Dao Pavilion doesn't interfere with this, we'll bury the hatchet. Trading Fang Zhengzhi, who isn't even the Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple, for our Yin Yang Hall's top disciples, is as sincere as we could be!" Shi Fan smiled.
"We need to discuss about this!" The Second Elder nodded, but he didn't give a reply right away.
"That's fine. Is 15 minutes enough?" Shi Fan didn't push it too far, because he knew that once they revealed their identities, Heaven Dao Pavilion would make the easy choice.
"Yeah!" The Second Elder nodded and landed on the ground with the Fourth Elder, before joining up with the Sixth Elder.
"Old Six, you're the one who looked after the Divine Rain Pond, why don't you tell us what has happened?"
"Ok, the Divine Rain Pond is destroyed…" The Sixth Elder briefly updated them about the incident at the Divine Rain Pond.
"I see…" The Second Elder nodded seriously after he heard the news.
"Second brother, since Fang Zhengzhi would be killed anyway if we bring him back to Heaven Dao Pavilion, why don't we…Go with the flow?" The Fourth Elder expressed his opinion.
"Old Six, what do you think?"
"We have to defend Heaven Dao Pavilion's reputation! Although Fang Zhengzhi would die anyway, but if we allow them to kill him at our doorstep…"
"I got it, I'll handle this!" The Second Elder nodded again.
"Ok!" The Sixth and Fourth Elder agreed.
The Second Elder slowly turned around, looked at Yan Xiu and Yuan Rong, then he turned towards Shi Fan.
"We've discussed about it, you guys can do whatever you want with Fang Zhengzhi, but we have to bring his corpse back to the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Additionally, you can't harm Yan Xiu, and you have to treat his wounds. After this, the three sages of the Black Moon Island will follow us back to the Heaven Dao Pavilion and explain to our Master about this!" The Second Elder exclaimed.
Hearing him, Shi Fan looked towards Yuan Rong. After Yuan Rong nodded, he smirked and said, "Well, we'll do as the Second Elder said. In that case, could the people of the Heaven Dao Pavilion back off, because I'm about to start killing!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 726: Fusing the Bloodline, Destroying a Sage with a Single Punch
"I want to kill!"
"… kill!"
Shi Fan's voice was not loud. In contrast, it was rather relaxed and carefree. However, everyone present heard it.
After Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Sixth Elder heard his words, the three of them exchanged a look and instantly waved their hands at the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples.
"Listen up, Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples. 36 of you shall form one team. You will lay down the sword formation in eight different positions, in case an accident happens!" Sixth Senior instructed quickly.
"Yes!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples accepted the order and quickly, they split up. Instantly, in all eight positions, they lay eight sword formations.
When Shi Fan saw this, he naturally knew what the Heaven Dao Pavilion was doing. Both sides had to be blamed for this accident. Doing this would prevent Fang Zhengzhi from running, and it would prevent them from going back on their words.
Of course, to him, this was not an issue.
This was because his main target this time was Fang Zhengzhi. If Fang Zhengzhi died, then all his problems would be resolved.
"Fang Zhengzhi, do you now know where you have gone wrong? If you can show remorse now, I'll give you a quick death and I'll guarantee you an intact body!" Shi Fan looked at Fang Zhengzhi, who said nothing yet, as if he was staring at a dead man.
Of course, he was not alone. Everyone else all looked at Fang Zhengzhi as if he was a dead man.
He was surrounded by three elders of the Black Moon Island, a Sage State cultivator from the Yin Yang Hall, three elders and a few hundred disciples from the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Under this situation…
How could he live?
"Wrong? Hurhur… what have I done wrong?" Fang Zhengzhi finally opened his mouth. His eyes did not betray any look of panic or desperation. Instead, he was smiling.
In fact, the moment he saw Yan Xiu, he knew that the situation could not be changed. Running off again? That was almost impossible.
"Tian Xing, the Leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, died because of you. My disciple, Wan Lei, died because of you too. A life for a life, how can you say that you have done nothing wrong?" Shi Fan appeared to be enjoying the sensation of passing judgment. After all, Fang Zhengzhi was a dead man. To kill a dead man, he had to be in a morally superior position.
After all, his trip here was not glorious.
Of course, none of these was important. Strength was what was important. After all, he was a powerful cultivator and a winner. Hence, he could determine the life and death of those weaker than him.
"So dying because of me puts me in the wrong? So, what about you bunch of hypocritical 'false sages'? I am only in the Rebirth State but to catch me, four Sage State cultivators ambushed me and even took hostages. Is this a job well done?" Fang Zhengzhi laughed. He laughed very loudly. "Furthermore, Second Elder and Fourth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, don't you want to capture me and bring me back for trial in front of Mu Qingfeng? Why aren't you catching me now?"
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Second Elder and Fourth Elder. Then, he turned to Sixth Elder, who was next to them, and he said, "Sixth Elder, I think you know very clearly why did I not make it to the Ninth Heaven after I entered the Divine Rain Pond, but instead, I appeared in the Jungle of Mysteries."
"This…" Sixth Elder choked on his words. He naturally knew what Fang Zhengzhi was talking about.
When Second Senior and Fourth Elder heard Fang Zhengzhi's words, they looked at Sixth Elder together. They both had ugly expressions on their faces.
"That's right. Chi Guyan can't lose, but I can. Right?"
"That's right!" Sixth Elder nodded his head and said, "Chi Guyan is the Chosen One. How can she marry someone like you, who's going to die? Stop dreaming!"
"That's right… Hence, you think that you can decide whether I live or die here. You can watch as the blood drains from Yan Xiu's body and you can ignore all their wrongdoings in the territory of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, right? You read so many books on the virtues of the Dao, but you do not behave as if you have learned them. How can you call yourself a Sage?!"
"You…" Sixth Elder's chest heaved and his face turned red.
"Fang Zhengzhi, destroying the Heaven Dao Pavilion's Divine Rain Pond carries with it the penalty of death. All we're doing now is to hand you over to them, where's the difference?" Fourth Elder opened his mouth and spoke.
"If I kill your entire family, will you still be willing to hand me over to them for execution?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"You… foul-mouthed rascal. How dare you speak rubbish!" Fourth Elder was so angry that he stuttered as he spoke.
"Hurhur… for Tian Xing, the Leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, he tried to kill me. So why can't I kill him in my defense? For Wan Lei, he tried to backstab me when I was not aware as he tried to steal my body's medicinal power with his Dao of Yin Yang. So how can he not die because of me? If we want to discuss guilt, aren't you just using me as a scapegoat? Judge me? You are not worthy!" Fang Zhengzhi roared with laughter.
In fact, since his birth, he knew about the 'rules' of this world. When he was in the Southern Mountain Village, Li Huer had a father who was the vice-squad leader of the hunting squad. This was how he earned the right to join the Hall of Dao.
In the Hall of Dao examinations, he became the Double Roll Champion, but what was the result?
He was borne into a poor family.
This meant that he had no power and no background. For someone like him to have it easy in life, the best way was for him to depend on someone powerful and abandoned his identity and disavowed his own parents…
Fang Zhengzhi did not do so. Hence, his path was more arduous than others.
In the words of other people, this was 'staying guarded against others' and 'playing the game of thrones'. If one could not use a particular talent for himself, the best thing to do would be to kill him!
It was a simple rule.
In the Holy Region, the rules were even crueler.
The five sects of the Holy Region ruled this place. Fang Zhengzhi did not make enemies out of any one particular faction. However, he was embroiled in their conflict. Hence, the fate that awaited him was death.
The reason was simple. He did not join any of the five sects and hence, he had no background. His birth was modest and he had no powerful backer behind him.
Hence, even though Tian Xing's death had nothing to do with him, and even though Wan Lei brought his own death upon himself, the end result was still his fault.
Just like the scene that took place earlier.
In less than two hours of deliberation, they could determine the life and death of a person.
Shi Fan had the right to discuss because behind him stood the Yin Yang Hall. Even the three elders of the Black Moon Island had the support of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.
What did Fang Zhengzhi have?
He had nothing. He did not join the Heaven Dao Pavilion and he did not keep a low profile while abiding by the rules. He wanted to change his destiny in the Holy Region…
"So naïve!" Fang Zhengzhi looked up into the sky as he watched the clouds floated past him. At this moment, he felt that he was like a cloud which was floating across the Holy Region.
His plan was to find rare treasures in the Holy Region. He wanted to do his best and he wanted to search for treasure here without any restraint.
However, it seemed like his thinking was really naïve.
This was because as long as he entered the Holy Region, he would be inescapably dragged into its conflicts. How could he not face restraints?
What if his lifespan was not limited?
Then, what would be the result of him impersonating as a disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
What if he did not choose to leave the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
What would be his fate after he destroyed the Divine Rain Pond?
Yes!
There was no 'if'.
Fang Zhengzhi no longer cared for all these. He picked this path himself. Hence, even if it led to a dead-end, he would continue on it.
For himself, and for Yan Xiu.
Personally…
He had to rescue Yan Xiu from Yuan Rong.
Personally…
Kill Yuan Rong!
Even if the result was death!
"So are you guys coming up at one-by-one, or together?" Fang Zhengzhi did not wait for Shi Fan and the rest to reply. He had already lifted the sword in his hands up.
Shi Fan's mouth started to move. He seemed as if he wanted to debate Fang Zhengzhi, but when he saw him lift his sword, he guffawed.
"Hahaha… not bad. Too bad you can't hold a candle to my radiance! So what if you are a scapegoat? You are too showy but you have no background. Even the Heaven Dao Pavilion couldn't stand you. So… how can you not be a scapegoat? Who else can be one?" After Shi Fan said these, he smiled gleefully.
When the three elders of the Black Moon Island heard this, they gritted their teeth because they knew that Fang Zhengzhi was telling them the truth. They were indeed using him as a scapegoat.
This was because they could not exact revenge on Chi Guyan.
Hence…
They could only have Fang Zhengzhi.
Similarly, this was the current situation of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. There was no way they could fight the Heaven Dao Pavilion. However, they had to find a way to regain their lost dignity.
"Elder Shi, there's no need to debate with this rascal. The situation is already as such, kill him straight away!" An old man who stood next to Shi Fan said.
"Yes. Since you are unwilling to admit your guilt, let me send you on your final voyage!" When Shi Fan heard the old man's words, he nodded his head gently too.
"Elder Shi, he's only in his Rebirth State. If you kill him personally, it'll sully your name. Let me do it," said the old man once more.
"That's fine, but please be careful. He's… not weak!" When Shi Fan heard this, he fell silent for a while before nodding his head.
"Please don't worry, Elder Shi. We struck him with our palms twice just now. He's putting on a final show of bravado. In three moves, I'll end this!" The old man smiled coldly. Then, he took five steps forward and stood in front of Fang Zhengzhi, before saying, "Rascal, my name is Yin Sen. I entered the Sage State three years ago. When you're on the other side, remember this name. Of course, with your age, you should refer to me as 'Elder Sen'!"
"Swoosh!"
Right after Yin Sen said that, a figure was already in front of him. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes.
More shockingly, he saw a pair of eyes.
This was a pair of bright but transparent eyes. In this pair of eyes, countless images swirled. More importantly, in that diagram, golden symbols flashed.
"So fast!" When Second Senior, Fourth Senior, and even Sixth Senior, saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim.
They knew how fast Fang Zhengzhi could be.
However, when they last saw him on the Heaven Academic Altar, his speed was incomparable to now.
How could he become so fast?
Could it be because of the Divine Rain Pond…
Just when they were marveling at his speed, another shocking scene took place. This was because they saw a shadow on Fang Zhengzhi.
An incorporeal shadow.
However, without knowing why, they felt that this shadow was familiar. They felt as if they had seen it before.
Of course, this was unimportant.
Importantly, why was there a shadow on Fang Zhengzhi?
Could Fang Zhengzhi possess a Gifted Bloodline? Impossible. This was because if he did have one, why did he not use it during the battle at the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
They did not understand.
However, the shadow behind Fang Zhengzhi was real. Furthermore, countless golden symbols flowed in the shadow.
As the golden symbols flowed, Fang Zhengzhi's hands started to shine with a faint black light. To be precise, this did not seem to be just a black light but instead, a black armor.
"Boom!"
At this moment, a huge sound could be heard. Then, a figure flew into the air instantly afterward. Blood spewed from his mouth.
"F*ck you, old man Sen!" An enraged voice roared out.
Then, the flying figure landed with a 'thump' onto the ground. Its face was pale and it wore a look of utter disbelief.
Silence.
The original ruckus completely died down.
All of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at the kneeling figure. They looked at the blood trickling out of his mouth, and the bloody hole in his shoulders. They did not know what to say.
One punch!
Just one punch!
It was actually enough to severely injure Yin Sen, who was in the Sage State.
"Cough cough… this rascal actually has a Gifted Bloodline?" Yin Sen spat out two mouthfuls of blood as his eyes bulged.
After all, he was very clear about Fang Zhengzhi's strength.
While he had never fought him before, he knew that Fang Zhengzhi possessed both the Heavenly Rebirth Dao and the Near-Life Dao. He was a stunning genius.
Even though he was only in his Rebirth State, he did not dare to underestimate him.
However, his intelligence did not tell him that Fang Zhengzhi had a Gifted Bloodline. Hence, when he saw the shadow float out from behind Fang Zhengzhi, he was surprised.
This tiny moment of surprise…
Almost cost him his life.
That punch came too quickly and was way too vicious. It struck his heart. If not for the fact that he forced his body to sink down, the punch would not have pierced his shoulder but his heart instead.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 727: The Full Extent of my Dominance, Whoever Blocks Me Shall Die!
Too fast!
How could Fang Zhengzhi, who was in the Rebirth State, be so fast?
Yin Sen could not believe it. However, right now, he was in no state to ponder this problem, because Fang Zhengzhi was in front of him once again.
"Rascal, do you think that I, who am in the Sage State, can't beat you?!" Yin Sen narrowed his eyes. As a powerful cultivator in the Sage State, he naturally possessed the dignity of a Sage.
Even though he only attained the Sage State less than three years ago.
However, even though he became a Sage only three years ago, a Sage was still a Sage. In terms of strength, it was fundamentally different from someone in the Rebirth State.
"Boom!" A powerful aura surged from Yin Sen's body. At the same time, a complicated red symbol appeared on his forehead.
It was like a ball of flames.
The moment the symbol lit up, the aura from his body turned blazing hot. The aura turned blazing hot and golden.
He fully unleashed his absolute strength.
This was Yin Sen's choice. At the same time, this was the best option a Sage State cultivator could use against a Rebirth State cultivator because the difference between the two lay in terms of strength.
If you could not get near me, how could you fight me?
However, the moment Yin Sen unleashed his intense heat, he saw a sword, which appeared to be coated in purple blood.
Furthermore, on the blood, there was a layer of black light.
The sword reached!
The blazing fire burst open!
"How can this be possible?!" Yin Sen could not believe it, because this went against all logic. How could the strength of someone in his Rebirth State defeat someone in the Sage State?
However, regardless of whether he believed it or not, the sword was already in front of him. It made its way toward his throat and it was so fast until there was no chance of him dodging it at all.
"Pwist!" His throat tore open like a piece of paper.
When the Traceless Sword entered Yin Sen's throat without any resistance, it hummed softly as if it was delighted and excited when it drew blood.
Blood flew everywhere and some drops of it landed on the Traceless Sword.
However, it disappeared instantly as well, as if the Traceless Sword had absorbed it. At the same time, the blood from it turned even more demonic.
"This sword… is odd!" Shi Fan did not worry about it at first. After all, even if a Sage State cultivator had his throat pierced, it would not be fatal.
However, when he saw the Traceless Sword absorb Yin Sen's blood, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. This was because even for a Sage, there was no chance of living after all his blood had been drained.
"Ooo…" Yin Sen's mouth was open and he seemed as if he wanted to say something. However, his throat had been pierced and every drop of blood in his body appeared to be surging toward the sword which was in his throat. How could he make any sound?
"Attack!" Shi Fan could not just watch Yin Sen die like this. Hence, instantly, he ordered the other two of the three Sages of the Black Moon Island to strike.
However, it was too late.
This was because Fang Zhengzhi had already lifted up his sword. At the same time, a bloodied head flew into the air. Then, Fang Zhengzhi's sword came down once more as he pierced Yin Sen's heart.
Quick and decisive.
He did not drag it out.
This time, Fang Zhengzhi killed extremely quickly, because this was the first time he wanted to kill so badly. He wanted to kill everyone who had harmed Yan Xiu, and their accomplices. He wanted to kill them all!
He kicked Yin Sen's corpse aside.
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yin Sen once more. An incomparably demonic purple light shone from his body. It swirled like a purple dragon as it rose from underneath his feet before slowly reaching the top of his head.
At the same time, the black armor on his body appeared to have gotten heavier and heavier. From his elbows, it stretched all the way to his arm.
"He killed Yin Sen?!"
"How… how is this possible? He was in the Sage State!!"
"A Rebirth State individual killed a Sage State cultivator? Furthermore, from start to end, he only used one punch and two strokes of the sword?!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were all stunned. They knew that Fang Zhengzhi was exceptionally talented and they knew that he was exceedingly strong. However, they never knew that someone in the Rebirth State could be this powerful.
Was he really still in the Rebirth State?
"It's the bloodline of the Heaven God, this armor… it's master's Heaven God's bloodline!" The Third Elder from the Black Moon Island who wanted to rush forward paused in shock before he exclaimed in surprise.
"What? Bloodline of the Heaven God?" When the Second Elder of the Black Moon Island heard it, he too stared intently at the black armor that covered Fang Zhengzhi's entire body. He knew that his junior would not lie, because before his junior became a Sage he had been Tian Xing's disciple.
"Bloodline of the Heaven God?!"
"How is hits possible, isn't that Tian Xing's…"
"Fang Zhengzhi had the… bloodline of the Heaven God?!"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard the words of the three Sages of the Black Moon Island, they almost collapsed. Fang Zhengzhi possessed the bloodline of the Heaven God. How could they believe it?
However, when the three Sages of the Black Moon Island said it, they all looked intently at Fang Zhengzhi and the thick black armor he was wearing…
A chill rose from behind his back.
It really was the Heaven God's bloodline.
"Fang Zhengzhi, he…," Second Elder and Fourth Elder exchanged a look. Their minds were both tumultuous. After all, before today, they ascertained that it was impossible for Fang Zhengzhi to possess a Gifted Bloodline. However, this fact proved all arguments wrong.
"No… it's not the bloodline of the Heaven God. It's different, it's not the Heaven God's bloodline!" The Third Elder of the three Sages of the Black Moon Island, who was previously unsure, suddenly shook his head once more.
"It's not?! Third brother, are you sure? I think it resembles Tian Xing's…" The Second Elder of the Black Moon Island asked in shock when he heard what his third brother had said.
"It's different, it's slightly different… Master's Heaven God's bloodline exuded dominance and solemnity, but his exuded a powerful killing intent, and it's razor-sharp too, just like his sword!"
"Razor-sharp like his sword?!" When the Second Elder of the Black Moon Island heard this, he suddenly thought about the moment when Fang Zhengzhi attacked.
With one punch, he pierced Yin Sen's shoulder.
Then…
With one slash, he broke through Yin Sen's defenses and then killed him straight away. It all happened very quickly, but just like what Third Elder had said, it was like a sword. An unsheathed sword!
"Next!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice interrupted the discussion among the three Sages of the Black Moon Island. This time, when he raised his sword once again, the shadow behind him became even clearer.
Gifted Bloodline?
He naturally did not possess it!
However, just because he did not possess it did not mean that he could not use it, because his body had more than 1000 different types of Dao. After the Baptism by the Divine Message, they all turned into countless golden symbols.
It was just like when he witnessed the dragon in the Divine Rain Pond's Seventh Heaven. The dragon was the end result and all transformations and types were concentrated onto a single form.
For Gifted Bloodlines, the result was the same.
Fang Zhengzhi had not seen many types of Gifted Bloodlines, and he did not fight with many of them. They included Shan Yu, Tian Xing, and Chi Guyan.
If he were to choose…
Fang Zhengzhi felt that Shan Yu's Gifted Bloodline, if it appeared behind him, would be too dark. He did not like it. As for Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline, he felt that it was too feminine.
A woman standing behind him?
This was slightly overboard.
Of course, the most important reason was that his current Gifted Bloodline was fake. To be precise, Fang Zhengzhi forcibly imitated it.
Such a Gifted Bloodline was terrifying.
However, in terms of actual effects, it was still not completely like a real Gifted Bloodline. For example, Chi Guyan's special spiritual pressure and control was something he could not do.
However, this did not mean that it was useless.
Fang Zhengzhi could not copy the uniqueness of Gifted Bloodlines, but he could fuse what he wanted from them, like right now.
He wanted sharpness.
A sharpness that could pierce a Sage.
Hence, he combined the sharpest Dao of All Creation into this Gifted Bloodline and broke through Yin Sen's defenses with one move. With this, he killed him straight away.
In fact, there were other factors involved too. For example, Yin Sen never expected Fang Zhengzhi to be so fast, and he never expected him to breach his defenses.
This created the perfect opportunity for Fang Zhengzhi.
If not for that…
Fang Zhengzhi felt that he would need at least three moves!
"Elder Shi, I think that the two of us should attack him together. I want to see how strong this rascal's Gifted Bloodline is!" Second Elder from the Black Moon Island looked at the sword in Fang Zhengzhi's hand and slowly took a step forward. His eyes glinted with a black light.
"No need, let me do it!" Shi Fan waved his hand slightly and instantly, his expression turned dark and murderous.
As an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, he naturally had his mission. While this mission was a death mission, it was not considered difficult.
Five Sages…
Trapping and killing a newbie who was only in his Rebirth State?
If not for Wan Lei, Shi Fan would not have come.
However, no one could change the fact that he was here.
The result was that another Sage of the Yin Yang Hall died anyway. Furthermore, he died right in front of him, and without an intact corpse! How could he be absolved of responsibility?
"Shi Fan wanted to kill him personally?!"
"He's the Ninth Elder of the Yin Yang Hall, and I heard that he's also the most powerful one!"
"That's right, while Shi Fan entered the Sage State only around ten years ago, I heard that he was only 30 years old. Furthermore, he's widely known as the top genius of the Yin Yang Hall!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion looked at Shi Fan, who was walking toward Fang Zhengzhi, and held their breaths. After all, Shi Fan was unlike Yin Sen. While they were both in the Sage State, the difference in their strength was enormous.
"Fang Zhengzhi…" Yan Xiu's lips twitched as he looked at Shi Fan, who was walking step-by-step toward Fang Zhengzhi. His face was pale and blood flowed non-stop from his body. His two hands could not move, but he gritted his teeth so tightly as if he wanted to shatter them.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 728: Hell on Earth, Entering the Sage State with One of the Six Daos
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"Yan Xiu!" Fang Zhengzhi could naturally sense Yan Xiu's pain right now. Hence, because he could sense it, he knew what he should do.
He could not just watch as Yan Xiu in front of him. At the same time, he knew that Yan Xiu did not want to die in front of him.
Escape?
There was no way he could escape!
Hence, all he could do was to fight. He did not think; he did not need to think. All he could do was to kill without thinking. He would kill whoever dared to block him!
Shi Fan saw the expression on Fang Zhengzhi's face. However, what he did not expect was that even after he stepped out, Fang Zhengzhi continued to look at Yan Xiu.
Was he being ignored?
This was the first time Shi Fan felt something like this. However, he did not give it much thought. After all, he would make the one who ignored him pay the price.
For example, Fang Zhengzhi who stood in front of him.
"I heard that you possess both the Heavenly Rebirth Dao and the Near-Life Dao. Furthermore, you can also use the Hell Near-Life Chains. Honestly, when I first heard this, I was surprised. So, do you know what Hell is like?" Shi Fan stopped when he was five steps away from Fang Zhengzhi.
At the same time, a sword appeared in his hands. The sword was completely black and without a single glimmer of light. It did not look like a weapon but instead, a shadow.
"Is this Shi Fan's weapon?"
"He is using his sword at the start. It seems… he's going to use his full strength!"
"Yeah…"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw Shi Fan unveil his weapon, they looked at each other. They knew a huge fight was at hand.
Fang Zhengzhi retracted his gaze. However, he did not reply to Shi Fan. Instead, he quietly looked at Shi Fan, as if he was looking at a fool.
"It seems that you don't have…"
Before Shi Fan could finish, Fang Zhengzhi moved and instantly, he appeared in front of him as he stabbed at Shi Fan's chest with his Traceless Sword.
From the beginning to the end, Fang Zhengzhi said nothing.
However, Fang Zhengzhi's action told Shi Fan of a principle.
Attack and don't waste time blabbering!
He stabbed forward with his sword and the purple light shone intensely. The dragon roar that came from it was ceaseless. Fang Zhengzhi did not use any fancy move and he did not hesitate because right now, all he wanted to do was to kill!
"Humm!" The sword hummed.
A demonic purple light flashed and the Traceless Sword pierced into Shi Fan's chest like a bolt of lightning. Instantly, it pierced through his body.
"So fast!"
"It's really too fast!"
"Impossible? Has it ended?"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw Fang Zhengzhi pierce Shi Fan's chest, looks of disbelief plastered across their faces.
After all, they knew in their hearts that Shi Fan was known as the top genius of the Yin Yang Hall. One could not compare Yin Sen's strength with his.
"It seems that you really want a quick death, so let me fulfill your wish, die!" Just when everyone was looking on in disbelief, a voice rose from behind Fang Zhengzhi's back.
As the voice spoke, Shi Fan, who had been standing in front of Fang Zhengzhi, disappeared like a fleeting snowflake without a trace.
"It's a faint shadow!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples realized what was going on.
If Fang Zhengzhi was fast, then, Shi Fan was even faster. Swiftly, he appeared behind Fang Zhengzhi.
"Swoosh!" A noise cut through the air.
Then, a black sword radiance which looked like a crescent moon shone from Fang Zhengzhi's back. Shi Fan, like Fang Zhengzhi, did not hesitate as he attacked Fang Zhengzhi from behind.
Two rays of blue light shone at this moment.
One shone at where Fang Zhengzhi originally stood and the other one appeared above his head. At the same time, the tip of the Traceless Sword on top of Shi Fan's head.
It was a blazingly-fast way to attack.
From the moment Fang Zhengzhi struck, to the moment when Shi Fan appeared behind him, to the moment where Fang Zhengzhi appeared above Shi Fan's head, the time in between was way too little.
It was so fast until most people could not even see what had happened clearly.
However, a smile curled on Shi Fan's lips. When he saw the tip of the sword appear above his head, his body disappeared from where it had stood.
Then…
An odd scene appeared.
The ground appeared to be hit by a heavy force. It actually split open instantly.
"Kaboom!" A huge sound.
The originally flat ground sank by one entire inch. At the same time, cracks appeared on the surface of the ground. It seemed to form some special diagram.
It was a very sudden scene.
It was so sudden to the point whereby Fang Zhengzhi did not even manage to rush out from the blue light.
However, the moment the diagram appeared on the ground, Fang Zhengzhi's body fell down with a loud and heavy 'thud'. He felt as if some force had dragged him down.
"Do you know what's hell on earth?" Shi Fan's figure slowly started to appear once again in front of Fang Zhengzhi.
When he appeared, eight balls of fire started to burn on top of the huge diagram. These eight balls of fire were not red, but peculiarly black.
"What is this?!"
"So strong!"
"He actually dragged Fang Zhengzhi down from the sky?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at this scene in utter shock. They could not even speak. After all, it all happened too quickly.
"The Hell Dao of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques!" Second Elder suddenly spoke. As he looked at Fang Zhengzhi, he inspected the huge diagram on the ground carefully.
"It's the Eight Winters Hell! It seems that Shi Fan entered the Sage State via the Hell Dao!" The Fourth Elder nodded his head lightly as he spoke.
"Hell Dao?"
"So this is the Hell Dao?"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard the words of Second Elder and Fourth Elder, they all looked at the scene before them. They were all shocked.
The Six Rebirth Daos were originally the most supreme of the Great Daos.
Anyone who possessed one of the Six Rebirth Daos would be known as an absolute genius. However, to enter the Sage State with one of the Six Rebirth Daos was extremely rare, even in the entire Holy Region.
Shi Fan was one of the few people who made it.
"Fang Zhengzhi, to be honest, you should feel happy that you can die in my Eight Winters Hell as a Rebirth State cultivator. It's really an honor!" When Shi Fan looked at Fang Zhengzhi once more, the murderous cold look in his eyes became more intense.
"An honor indeed…" Fang Zhengzhi slowly stood up. His body trembled because the powerful attractive force from the ground continually pulled him down.
"Oh? It seems that you have finally realized it?" Shi Fan appeared shocked because this was the first time Fang Zhengzhi had answered him. Furthermore, from his tone, he did sound proud.
"Yes, I've realized it," said Fang Zhengzhi as he nodded his head lightly. He looked up to see the eight black balls of fire burning above his head and his crystal-clear eyes started to glow with light.
"Hahaha… too bad it's too late. I won't let you die so quickly. I'll let you experience how Hell is like!" Shi Fan laughed extremely happily.
As someone who wielded the Hell Dao, he loved this feeling of passing judgment.
Like one of the judges of Hell from legends, in his heart, he felt that he was a judge in the mortal world. He controlled life and death and could determine who was evil and who was wrong.
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard the exchange between Fang Zhengzhi and Shi Fan, they all fell silent. They knew that it was all over.
No matter how powerful Fang Zhengzhi was, no matter whether he wielded the Heavenly Rebirth Dao or the Near-Life Dao.
In front of him was someone who wielded one of the Six Rebirth Daos and used it to reach the Sage State. This disparity was obvious.
Many disciples slowly closed their eyes. They did not like Fang Zhengzhi, but they would still feel empty if they watched him die.
This was because of what Fang Zhengzhi had said earlier…
The real reason he died was that he was just a scapegoat.
It was a tragedy, which had happened many times in the Holy Region. However, it was also a fact, a fact that they could not change.
"Receive your judgment!" Shi Fan's voice interrupted the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples' thoughts. As his voice rang out, a ball of black fire descended.
"Whoosh!"
As expected, the black ball of fire landed on Fang Zhengzhi. Instantly, it ignited him.
As the fire burned, it sizzled and crackled. A look of extreme agony crossed Fang Zhengzhi's face. His body started to twitch and convulse.
Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.
Then, he was engulfed by another ball of black fire. This time, steam did not even appear. This black ball of fire stuck itself to his body. From inside out, it ignited Fang Zhengzhi. No matter how he tried to hit it, it was impossible to extinguish.
"There's no use in struggling. This is Hell's freeze burn! There are eight types of freeze burns and each of them represented a different type of pain. From your skin to your muscles, bones, meridians, blood, organs…. And this is just the beginning!" Shi Fan looked at Fang Zhengzhi, who was trying to pat out the fire on him, and his smile grew even wider.
"Eight types?" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved. A ball of black fire slowly appeared in his bright eyes. However, it was tiny compared to the black fire that burned around him. Naturally, no one noticed it.
Then, he started to roll around on the ground. As he rolled, he swatted the flames as he screamed in agony. He seemed to be in unbearable pain.
"Is your endurance this bad?" When Shi Fan saw how Fang Zhengzhi was suffering, he was slightly shocked. He did not expect this. He still wanted to play for a bit, but when he looked at Fang Zhengzhi now, it was clear that he could not hold out for long.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 729: Something Strange, Eight Fires Burning the Body
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"It's so cruel!" When Third Elder of the Black Moon Island saw this scene, he could not help but exclaim as he smiled coldly.
"It's cruel indeed, but compared to the pain the three of us suffered, I think it is still incomparable," said Second Elder of the Black Moon Island as he smiled coldly as well.
Compared to Second Elder and Third Elder, the leader of the three Sages of the Black Moon Island, Yuan Rong, was much calmer. All he did was to look coldly at Fang Zhengzhi, who was rolling about on the ground, as he clenched his fists tightly.
As someone from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, it was slightly humiliating for him to accept the Yin Yang Pavilion's help in completing this task.
However, no matter how great the humiliation was, he still had to endure it. This was because if the Nine Pinnacles Mountain wanted to maintain its position in the Holy Region, it must ally with the Yin Yang Hall.
"Fang Zhengzhi!" Yan Xiu's body started to shake. A blood-red light started to flash in his eyes and he appeared to be visibly in pain.
Quickly, his trembling stopped because he noticed that Fang Zhengzhi had just winked at him. His pale face looked shocked.
Then, Yan Xiu fell silent.
Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand, started to shout even more intensely. His shouts reverberated in the forests as if he was about to die.
"Hmph, it hasn't ended!" A cold radiance flashed in Shi Fan's eyes. Thanks to a momentary lapse, Fang Zhengzhi killed a Sage. How could he let Fang Zhengzhi die so easily?
The sword in his hand moved.
The second ball of black fire descended.
"Ah!" Fang Zhengzhi cried out in pain once again. His hands tore at his clothes and beads of sweat trickled out non-stop before evaporating before his eyes. It went on non-stop…
However, Shi Fan had no intention of sparing him. He waved his sword in hand once more and two more balls of fire descended.
Quickly, Fang Zhengzhi's entire body was enveloped by black flames. His skin was set alight and his cries of agony rang continually.
However, what was odd was that…
He did not die!
Fang Zhengzhi was indeed struggling and he was screaming agonizingly. No matter how one looked at it, Fang Zhengzhi seemed incapable of sustaining it any longer.
However, no one knew why but he seemed to be hanging onto his last thread of life. No matter how agonizingly he screamed, he refused to die.
Shi Fan felt that this was odd.
According to his predictions, Fang Zhengzhi should not have been able to survive the second ball of fire. However, why had he not died even after the third and fourth balls of fire?
Shi Fan felt that something was amiss.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and elders shared his thought. After all, under normal circumstances, he should have died if it really did make him scream like this.
"It seems that he's unwilling to die, but if you can survive just because you're unwilling to die, then the Hell Dao does not deserve its name!" Shi Fan mumbled to himself. Then, his hands moved once more and the fifth ball of fire descended. This time, the black fire went straight for Fang Zhengzhi's heart.
This fire burned his internal organs!
It was definitely not something that an ordinary person could endure!
Fang Zhengzhi could not endure it too. The moment it penetrated his chest, his body flipped and he curled up into a ball. He seemed to be on his last breath.
Of course, he was still alive.
"…" Shi Fan's lips twitched and he wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. However, his face instantly turned cold.
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw how cruel he was, they all turned their heads to the side. They could not bear to watch it anymore.
After all, after they personally witnessed such tortures, they felt that it was unnecessarily cruel too.
"Elder Shi, that's enough!" Sixth Elder finally spoke. While he did not like Fang Zhengzhi, he could not bear to see him being tortured like this.
"That's enough? The one who died is not from your Heaven Dao Pavilion, of course it's enough for you!" When Shi Fan heard Sixth Elder's words, his tone turned icy-cold and murderous.
"Shi Fan, you…," said Sixth Elder as his face turned slightly red.
He wanted to say, "Does the crime of destroying the Divine Rain Pond exceed that of killing one of your disciples?" However, he swallowed his words.
This was because it was not wise to spread the word that Fang Zhengzhi had destroyed the Divine Rain Pond.
"Alright, since you can endure this pain, let's see what's your limit!" Shi Fan ignored Sixth Elder as his sword moved once more. The sixth ball of fire descended once more.
"Whoosh!"
This time, the entire ground was set alight. The intense flames made the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples frown. Beads of sweat fell from their foreheads.
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi's cries became even more intense and pained. He clawed with his hands at the ground and was able to make two deep marks. Evidently, this was his final struggle.
However, he was still not dead.
"Rascal, I don't believe you can bear the pain of an Incineration by the Seven Fires!" Shi Fan was finally enraged. He had no need to wait as the sword in his hand started to move. The seventh ball of fire descended straightaway.
"Ah…" Fang Zhengzhi screamed out in agony. His whole body convulsed vigorously and he was evidently dying.
"Hurhur, you evidently can't take an Incineration by the Seven Fires," said Shi Fans as a smile crept across his face.
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw this scene, they all shook their heads slowly.
"Has it finally ended?"
"He can endure an Incineration by the Seven Fires. Fang Zhengzhi's will is strong indeed!"
"Yes, such a shame…"
As the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples shook their heads, they lamented too. None of them looked happy.
Waiting.
Shi Fan did not do anything else because he did not want to waste any more energy. Hence, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and elders could only wait at the side.
Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed.
As for Fang Zhengzhi…
He was still convulsing.
"He's still alive?!"
"How's this possible?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples finally spoke. They could not believe it. After all, the pain of an Incineration by the Seven Fires was something that was normally unbearable.
However, the reality was that…
Fang Zhengzhi convulsed for 15 minutes but he was still not dead.
Even though he really was convulsing, and he was convulsing as he lay straight on the ground and was evidently on the brink of death. Oddly enough, he was not yet dead.
"Rascal, I want to see if you'll really die!" Shi Fan's eyes started to bulge. At the same time, the eighth ball of fire, which had been hanging in the air all this while, finally descended.
"Whoosh!" Black flames rushed into the air and its dark sound echoed in the air. It was like the sharpest sound from Hell as it sent chills down everyone's back.
Then, Fang Zhengzhi's body finally stopped convulsing. He lay on the ground straight and did not move. He looked as if he was really dead.
"Finally dead!"
"He survived until the eight fire?"
"How strong is his will?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at Fang Zhengzhi, who was no longer moving, and then at each other. They all felt slightly helpless.
When he saw that Fang Zhengzhi was no longer moving, Second Elder took a step forward.
"Yuan Rong, the matter has been settled. Will you three Sages of the Black Moon Island follow me to the Heaven Dao Pavilion and settle this matter with our Pavilion Leader?" Second Elder asked.
"Alright, but we can't hand Yan Xiu over to you just yet," said Yuan Rong as he nodded his head.
"What do you mean? Do you think that the Heaven Dao Pavilion won't keep our words?" Second Elder's face changed as he said that. He was visibly enraged.
"This matter concerns the life and death of us three brothers. I feel that we should be more careful. After we have settled the matter and exited the territory controlled by the Heaven Dao Pavilion, we'll naturally return Yan Xiu to you," said Yuan Rong without any attempt at hiding his intentions.
"You want to threaten us?"
"We don't dare to threaten you but we want to keep ourselves alive. The Heaven Dao Pavilion's relationship with the Great Xia Dynasty is strong and if I remember correctly, this rascal is also known as Prince Yan. Oh right, I hear that he knows Chi Guyan so I think… you guys wouldn't just stand idly by, right?"
"Yuan Rong, you…"
"Second Elder, the three of us have agreed to go to the Heaven Dao Pavilion and we are willing to settle this matter with you. Do you think we'll kill Yan Xiu?" Yuan Rong said with a cold smile.
"Second brother, Yan Xiu's injuries are serious. I think we should return to the Heaven Dao Pavilion before we do anything else!" Fourth Elder said timidly after he heard Yuan Rong had said.
When Second Elder heard this, he looked at Yan Xiu, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and his pool of bright-red blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, you don't need to hand Yan Xiu over to us now, but if anything happens to him, you three brothers will never leave the Heaven Dao Pavilion!"
"Hurhur, don't worry, Second Elder, we're doing this just to stay alive. We don't want to become the Heaven Dao Pavilion's enemies!" When Yuan Rong heard this, he nodded his head. At the same time, he quickly took out a small bottle of medicines as he placed one inside Yan Xiu's mouth.
"Please!" After Second Elder saw Yuan Rong feed Yan Xiu, he immediately waved at the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples who took up sword formations. "Stand down from the sword positions and return to the Heaven Dao Pavilion!"
"Yes!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples replied instantly.
"Bring Fang Zhengzhi's corpse back too!" Fourth Elder looked at Fang Zhengzhi before instructing the disciples.
"Yes!" Two Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples ran toward Fang Zhengzhi.
"Wait a moment! Third brother, go and slash him two more times with your sword, I want to be sure that this rascal is dead!" Yuan Rong's voice rang out once more. At the same time, he looked at Third Elder of the Black Moon Island.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 730: Rebirth Plate, Opening the Hell Dao
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"Slash him twice more?" Third Elder of the three Sages of the Black Moon Island was stunned when he heard it. Then, he looked at Fang Zhengzhi, who was completely immobile on the ground and as dead as he could be.
"Incinerated by the Eight Fires, how can he not die?"
This was what Third Elder thought. However, quickly, he still nodded his head and said, "Yes." Then, he walked toward Fang Zhengzhi.
"Third brother, please be careful!" Yuan Rong was still worried as he said that.
"Okay," said Third Elder of the Black Moon Island as he nodded his head again.
When Shi Fan heard that, and when he looked at Third Elder walking toward Fang Zhengzhi, a cold glint appeared in his eyes once more. His expression was murderous.
"Wait! Yuan Rong, the three of you are just disciples of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. What's the matter? Don't you believe that I, Shi Fan, have killed this rascal?" Shi Fan's tone was unpleasant. After all, as an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, he hated to be questioned.
"Elder Shi, please don't be angry. The three of us respect you immensely and naturally, we don't dare to suspect you. All we're doing right now is to give ourselves some form of reassurance, in case the unthinkable happens," explained Yuan Rong. When he heard what Shi Fan said, he naturally knew what he was thinking.
"How can the unthinkable happen? Do you think that Fang Zhengzhi can really endure an Incineration by the Eight Fires? Do you think I want to spare him?" said Shi Fan coldly.
"How can this be possible? Elder Shi's presence today is a great honor for us. I think you have misunderstood us, Elder Shi. All I want is a peace of mind. After all, the mission is of utmost importance…. I believe that if Hallmaster Dao Hun is here, he'll support my decision…"
"Are you trying to coerce me with Hallmaster?"
"I wouldn't dare to do that. All I want is to…"
"Enough, there's nothing else to be said. I'll inspect him personally. You won't have anything to say to that, right?" Shi Fan waved his hands and interrupted Yuan Rong.
"Hurhur… of course, if Elder Shi inspects him personally, the three of us won't have anything to say to that," said Yuan Rong as he frowned, but he quickly wiped the frown from his face and smiled.
"Hmph!" Shi Fan did not wait for Yuan Rong to say anything else and he took a few steps forward. He arrived next to Fang Zhengzhi and looked at the extinguished black flames on him.
When Second Elder, Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and the disciples from the Heaven Dao Pavilion saw this scene, they all stopped what they were doing.
Inspecting a corpse, to a confident and powerful cultivator, was a disdainful task. However, despite Yuan Rong knowing this, he still took the risk of offending Shi Fan by insisting that he did it.
From a certain perspective, it meant that…
Yuan Rong really wanted Fang Zhengzhi dead.
The other side of this matter was that the new potential Leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was in a bit of a rut.
Of course, this was all expected.
After all, Tian Xing died too suddenly. No one had expected Tian Xing to meet with such an accident.
At this moment, Shi Fan lifted his leg up.
"Thump!" He kicked Fang Zhengzhi's body and instantly sent him flying three steps away.
After he kicked him, Shi Fan did not even look at Fang Zhengzhi as he turned around. He swept Yuan Rong with his gaze and said coldly, "He's dead!"
"This…" Yuan Rong's lips twitched. He wanted to say something but after he saw Shi Fan's dark look on his face, he decided to swallow his words.
After all, he knew that the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was no longer the same without Tian Xing. Without a supremely powerful cultivator, it would naturally be treated very differently.
Of course, as long as the Nine Pinnacles Mountain could be united, it would still be a force to reckon with. To ensure the unity of his sect, Fang Zhengzhi must be dead.
He did not say anything else. Yuan Rong pressed down on Yan Xiu's shoulder and prepared to lift the half-kneeling Yan Xiu up. Afterward, he had to settle the matter back at the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
However, the moment he touched Yan Xiu's shoulder, a shadow flashed across in the corner of his eyes. This made his eyes bulge.
"Shi Fan, be careful!" In shock, Yuan Rong did not even bother to address him as 'Elder Shi'. He called him immediately by his name.
However, it was too late.
This was because the shadow was already behind Shi Fan. More importantly, in the eyes of the shadow, eight balls of fire burned. Eight black balls of fire.
If a single sentence could describe Yuan Rong's feeling, it would be…
He would rather see a ghost than to see that pair of eyes!
"What?" Shi Fan was proud because he had every right to be. However, for him to survive so long in the Holy Region, how could he not be careful?
However, he was wary of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and its disciples, who had formed their sword formations, as well as the three elders.
He paid no heed to Fang Zhengzhi, whom he thought was dead without a doubt. Hence, only when a murderously cold killing intent appeared behind him did he realize…
He should have been careful of one more person.
"Pffslick!" An icy-cold sword stabbed him from behind and then pierced through his body like a bolt of lightning. The tip of this sword shone with a demonic purple light.
It all happened very quickly.
Other than Yuan Rong, no one else really saw what had happened. However, the fact was that Shi Fan now had a sword sticking out of his chest.
Blood spurted everywhere.
The demonic purple light made everyone's heart tremble.
Silence.
The three Sages of the Black Moon Island, the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, and the three elders all looked at the shadow which had appeared behind Shi Fan.
Its pair of crystal-clear eyes were so peculiar.
Even more peculiarly, its eyes seemed to project an image that was slowly taking shape. Eight balls of black fire burned in that image.
It was Shi Fan's Eight Winters Hell!
"Ah!" Shi Fan roared in anger. At the same time, black flames which reached the sky rose from his body and completely enveloped it.
This was the first time Shi Fan was so angry. This was because the sword that had pierced his chest had hurt his heart. If not for him taking a few steps forward, the sword would not have merely injured his heart; it would have pierced right through it.
He did not wail in agony because at this moment, he was more enraged than pained.
However, the shadow behind Shi Fan had no intention of stopping just because he was enraged. After it stabbed him, the shadow struck Shi Fan's back with its palm.
"Bleurgh!" Shi Fan spat bright-red blood out from his mouth. This blood mixed from the blood from his chest as he flew into the air and tumbled down some distance away.
"Not dead?!"
"How is he not dead!"
"How is this possible? How can something like this happen?!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at the shadow far away, whose eyes danced with black balls of fire. They finally reacted to it.
However, they still could not accept what was going on.
Fang Zhengzhi was still alive…
In the Hell Dao, he endured an Incineration by the Eight Fires, and he did not die? Furthermore, he still managed to stand up as if nothing had happened and even stabbed Shi Fan with his sword. How could anyone accept something like this?
Was he a ghost?!"
If he really were a ghost, this would still be impossible!
This was something incomprehensible to the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples. Of course, they knew that to the three Sages of the Black Moon Island, this turn of events petrified them.
"Fang Zhengzhi is not dead!"
"How can he be not dead?!"
"He clearly…"
Even Yuan Rong, who was cautious and had insisted on slashing him twice more, was completely stunned when he saw Fang Zhengzhi stand up.
"His eyes…" Fourth Elder started to mumble. He did not look at Shi Fan but instead, he focused his gaze intently on the black balls of fire dancing in Fang ZHengzhi's eyes.
"Can it be that this rascal…" When Second Elder heard Fourth Elder's voice, an impossible notion flashed across his mind.
However, the moment this notion appeared, a huge round wheel of light before his eyes. To be precise, it appeared on top of Fang Zhengzhi's head.
The huge wheel of light started to spin slowly. Its cerulean and emerald-green light flashed.
The Rebirth Plate!
Second Elder naturally knew what it was, but because of this fact, he had this unpleasant feeling in his heart. Furthermore, it seemed to come true.
The moment the Rebirth Plate appeared above Fang Zhengzhi's head, the sky turned dark. Thunder boomed and rattled the sky.
"Kaboom!" A black light pillar came down like a black bolt of lightning. Yet, it was also completely straight and resembled a pillar that led into the heaven.
The black light pillar accurately landed on the Rebirth Plate. Then, inside the Rebirth Plate, opposite the cerulean light, the other lightless corner started to shine with a faint radiance. Finally, it turned into a black ball of fire.
"Mmm!" The qi of heaven and earth appeared to be triggered. At this moment, the Rebirth Plate started to turn furiously. Blue, green, and black lights intersected.
At the same time, Fang Zhengzhi's black armor took shape once more. The shadow behind his back appeared again. This time, on his black armor and shadow, a layer of black fire burned.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 731: Kill, An Absolute Prodigy!
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"Kill!" Fang Zhengzhi bellowed deafeningly. At the same time, an intense killing aura, which was as vast as the ocean, shot out from his body.
"Kill!"
"Kill…"
At this moment, the killing aura reverberated in the air like a tidal wave. It spread in all four directions like waves and pulsated on the ground.
This terrifying scene stunned the disciples and elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Even the three Sages of the Black Moon Island were shocked by this scene. Some of the weaker disciples from the Heaven Dao Pavilion involuntarily took a few steps back.
This step weakened the eight sword formations that they had formed.
In the next moment, with Fang Zhengzhi in the center, the ground sank once more. Then, a humongous diagram appeared on the sinking ground.
"The Hell Dao!"
"It really is the Hell Dao!"
"Fang Zhengzhi… he mastered the Hell Dao!"
"Oh my god! How can this be possible? He is able to master the Hell Dao just by fighting Shi Fan. Is… is he still human?!"
The faces of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were all pale-white. This time, they were all truly terrified. This terror reminded them of the battle which took place in the Heaven Academic Altar one month ago.
In that battle, Fang Zhengzhi mastered the Dao of Yin Yang. This was the main reason why Fang Zhengzhi was able to turn the tides of battle against the First Disciple of the Yin Yang Hall, Wan Lei, and beat him.
However…
At that time, everyone thought that Fang Zhengzhi had already been researching the Dao of Yin Yang. Hence, even though they were shocked, they were not terrified.
This time, the same thing happened before them again.
This forced the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion to confront a ludicrous possibility. However, if it came true, then Fang Zhengzhi, who stood before them, was a true prodigy.
"He can master a Dao just by fighting it! It's real!" Second Elder did not want to believe it as his rational mind told him that this was simply impossible.
However, reality showed to him that other than this possibility, there was no other way for him to justify what was happening before his very eyes.
"Master a Dao in a fight?!" Sixth Elder looked at Fourth Elder, who was silent, and he could not help but suppress the look of shock in his eyes.
At this moment, he suddenly recalled Fang Zhengzhi's behavior in the Ninth Heaven.
The Ninth Heaven!
He did not depend on luck but absolute capability! Sixth Elder's face turned red. He only understood that such a person really existed in this world at this moment. Nothing seemed 'impossible' anymore.
Shock.
Silence.
Time appeared to have stopped.
At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi moved too.
His body was like a bolt of lightning as he charged toward Shi Fan with a heaven-engulfing killing aura and black flames. The purple light from his Traceless Sword shone intensely, and it also formed a faint purple shadow.
"Die!" A murderous and cold voice that seemed to have come from Hell rang out, turning the air around it solid with fear.
"So fast!"
"He was even faster than before!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples could barely see Fang Zhengzhi.
Shi Fan opened his eyes wide too. His injuries were not fatal, but at this moment, it was impossible for him to make a proper decision.
"Hell Dao?! He… he actually mastered the Hell Dao?!" Shi Fan could not believe the reality that was taking place in front of him because only he knew the difficulty of mastering the Hell Dao. It was a process which he did not want to recall. However, right now, Fang Zhengzhi was challenging him to a fight after he had fully mastered the Hell Dao. Furthermore, he could even use the Eight Winters Hell. "I don't believe it, I don't believe it!"
Shi Fan was evidently unwilling to accept it!
However, the black flames all around Fang Zhengzhi's body were real. The huge symbol of the ground was real too. Even the powerful attractive force was real and rattled him deeply.
"Ah!" Shi Fan hated him. He had never felt this much hate in his life. He did not hate the fact that Fang Zhengzhi was still alive but instead, he hated the fact that Fang Zhengzhi had mastered his Hell Dao, which he took immense pride in.
This was utterly humiliating.
Close!
The Traceless Sword got closer and closer!
Shi Fan's sense of injustice made his mouth turn sweet. He spat out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, his mind appeared to be rattled.
"Elder Shi!" Just when the Traceless Sword was less than one inch from his throat, a black shadow stood in front of Shi Fan, blocking him.
At the same time, a layer of light completely enveloped the black shadow and Shi Fan. The bright radiance illuminated the dimmed sky.
"Third brother!"
"Third brother!"
Yuan Rong and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island were shocked when they saw the black shadow which blocked Fang Zhengzhi. Then, they both cried out urgently.
However, it was too late, because Fang Zhengzhi's sword had reached.
"All those who block me shall die!" Another murderous voice rang out and a ray of purple light slashed the light screen that covered Third Elder of the Black Moon Island and Shi Fan.
"Crraack!" The light screen trembled and instantly turned into many dots of light.
It did not even resist the slash.
"How is this possible?! I'm a Sage!" Third Elder of the Black Moon Island looked at the disappearing light screen and he could not believe his own eyes.
After all, in his heart, he knew that while Fang Zhengzhi had mastered the Hell Dao, he was still in his Rebirth State.
How could someone in the Rebirth State break through his defenses?
In other words, how could someone in the Rebirth State break through his defenses so easily?
He could not believe it.
However, the purple radiance not only broke through his defenses but it had also swiftly arrived in front of him. Furthermore, the dense killing aura it exuded made him shake.
"Pffsck!" Blood flew everywhere.
Before Third Elder of the Black Moon Island could react, he felt an intense pain from his shoulder. Then, blood spurted everywhere.
At the same time, he saw an arm flying, an arm which wore the sleeve of a black robe. Blood spurted everywhere like a fountain.
"Ah!" A cry of pain rang from the Third Elder of the Black Moon Island's mouth. Even though he was a Sage, the pain of losing his arm still made his body convulse.
However, it was evidently not over yet.
This was because the moment his arm was cut off, Fang Zhengzhi appeared before him. Then, he threw a punch at him.
The fist was clad in black armor and burned with black flames. Furthermore, it brought with it a razor-sharp, sword-like aura.
"Fang Zhengzhi!" Third Elder of the Black Moon Island roared in fury. His mind told him to retreat, but he could not retreat anymore.
This was because this punch came too quickly.
If he retreated now, this punch would follow him and then, pierce his heart.
Hence, all he could do was to grit his teeth tightly and clenched his other fist before hitting out with it.
"Boom!" A huge explosion shook everyone's heart.
The moment Third Elder of the Black Moon Island felt his fist hit Fang Zhengzhi, he felt as if an energy which seemed capable of pushing a mountain over surged toward him. It came at him ceaselessly and was as vast and powerful as the ocean.
More importantly, the sharp energy it exuded was too powerful. It seemed capable of piercing through his fist in one strike.
"No!" Third Elder could not understand why he, as a Sage, would lose to someone in the Rebirth State.
Demon!
This guy was a demon!
Third Elder suddenly felt his whole world crashing down around him. After all, this was the second time he was losing to someone in the Rebirth State.
The first was when the three Sages of the Black Moon Island fought against Chi Guyan. Then, he too was fighting a Rebirth State cultivator.
However, he accepted his loss then willingly.
This was because Chi Guyan descended from the number one bloodline of the Holy Region, the bloodline of Nüwa. Hence, even though she was just in her Rebirth State, he lost to her willingly.
However, this time…
He lost once more.
Furthermore, he lost in terms of absolute strength.
While this energy defeated him with its sheer sharpness, the result did not change. He still lost. Something like this should not be happening.
After all, in terms of the disparity in strength between the states, even Chi Guyan, who was known as the Chosen One, could not defeat a Sage in terms of absolute power.
However, Fang Zhengzhi did it.
Not only did he succeed, after his blow, he struck out once more. His attacks seemed infinite. Swinging his hand like a sword, he struck out at him once again.
"Boom!" Another explosion.
This time, the sound came directly from his shoulder. This one punch was able to almost completely shatter his shoulder.
An intense pain hit him.
It was not finished because the moment the second punch landed, Fang Zhengzhi punched a third time. Furthermore, he aimed this punch right at his chest.
"Puuutsk!" The eyes of Third Elder rolled. They were filled with blood and had turned entirely red.
His world turned red and in this red world, he saw a fist, a fist which penetrated his chest. On this fist, black flames burned.
The black flames started to spread rapidly toward his heart, burning. It even incinerated his Small Dimension.
"I will actually die… die by his… hands…" Third Elder looked at the fist that was approaching him. While he expected to die one day, he never expected to die at the hands of someone in the Rebirth State.
Furthermore, without even putting up a fight, his heart was pierced by his opponent. Furthermore, it was incinerated beyond saving by the Hell Dao.
He was unwilling.
However, he could not be unwilling to face death. His rapidly-draining energy told him that this time, he was truly defeated. He had no chance of fighting back.
A demon?
That was not right. Someone like him should not even exist!
"Bleurgh!" Third Elder spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his black robes red. At the same time, Fang Zhengzhi's sword in front of him glowed in an even more demonic shade of purple.
Fang Zhengzhi did not stop.
After he punched a hole right through Third Elder, he aimed his Traceless Sword at Shi Fan, who was just before him. His eyes, which shone like crystals, had eight balls of fire dancing inside.
"Another Sage is… dead?!"
"He killed one of the Three Sages of the Black Moon Island, he's…"
"How can this be possible?!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at Third Elder from the Black Moon Island, whose eyes were closed. Their eyes betrayed confusion and horror because to them, this was impossible.
Surrounded by five Sages, three elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and hundreds of disciples should guarantee death.
Why…
Why was the result like this?!
When Fang Zhengzhi killed Yin Sen, it could be due to his luck and Yin Sen's carelessness. This time, when Fang Zhengzhi killed Third Elder of the Black Moon Island, it was based on pure strength. This strength was horrifying indeed.
So fast!
From the moment Fang Zhengzhi attacked to the moment when Third Elder died, all it took was a few blinks of the eye. Furthermore, he only used one sword move and three punches.
"A prodigy, this guy is a prodigy!" Fourth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. The shock in his voice was genuine and in it, there was an inexplicable terror.
That was right. He created this whole set-up with Second Elder.
However…
He never expected the result before him. When he made this decision, he only had a fleeting doubt about this.
Right now, his emotions were entirely different.
Worry!
This was the first time he started to worry for his own decision because Fang Zhengzhi, who stood before him, grown to a level he could not predict.
Three months…
If Fang Zhengzhi did not die after three months but instead, achieve the Sage State, what would be the results of the Heaven Dao Pavilion's decision today?
Fourth Elder had never thought about this before.
However, he did right now. Furthermore, this thought filled each corner of his mind. He clenched his fists tightly.
"Fourth brother, I don't think we can afford to let him live!" Second Elder's voice entered Fourth Elder's ears. It was not loud but clear enough.
"I'm afraid that we…" Fourth Elder's lips moved and he wanted to say something. However, no voice came from his mouth.
"To prevent this trouble from plaguing us in the future, we have to do the unthinkable. This is no longer up to us. Like what they say, if we make one mistake, there will be no end to the number of mistakes!" Second Elder did not ask what Fourth Elder had wanted to say because, at that moment, he thought the same thing as him.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 732: Truly a Despicable Figure
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
The Holy Region had resources which far surpassed those of other regions. However, the competition within the Holy Region was also crueler and fiercer. Many times, a single error would lead to death.
Although the Heaven Dao Pavilion had yet to actually attack Fang Zhengzhi, Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion never expected today's matter to be resolved just like this.
Resolving their past misunderstandings?
They had to stop immediately and find a way to save Yan Xiu. Then, they had to send Fang Zhengzhi out grandly.
Looking at his relationship with Chi Guyan, this was possible.
However, if they did this, what would become of Fang Zhengzhi's destruction of the Divine Rain Pond? How could they answer to the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion? What about their face?
Even if they took ten thousand steps back, disregarding their own dignity and the unhappiness of their disciples, how much misunderstanding could truly be forgiven?
No one could be sure.
This was because no one knew how Fang Zhengzhi would be like if he continued to grow. When that moment came, they were in control of even fewer things. By then, Fang Zhengzhi would possess the initiative in everything. Even their lives would be in his hands.
By progressing this far, Second Senior naturally did not believe naïvely that forgiveness would erase all past wrongs.
Since he had already made mistake, he had to cover it up with more mistakes!
"Shi Fan, die!" Just when Second Senior had made up his mind in his heart, Fang Zhengzhi's voice rang out once more. Then, the Traceless Sword in his hand moved.
The sword pierced forward like a dragon and it was aimed straight at Shi Fan's heart.
"How dare you!" Shi Fan finally reacted. When he looked at Third Elder of the Black Moon Island, his once-dazed eyes became even colder and more murderous.
As an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, Shi Fan was calmer than most people. However, the impact of Fang Zhengzhi's mastery of the Hell Dao was too great…
This distracted him temporarily.
However, he got over it and instantly, Shi Fan's body became enveloped by a layer of black flames. At the same time, he grabbed the corpse of Third Elder and jabbed at Fang Zhengzhi with his sword.
"Stop!" Yuan Rong's voice rang out. He stared intently at Shi Fan's corpse and his heart felt like bleeding.
While the three Sages of the Black Moon Island were not real brothers, they had spent many years guarding the island together and they had been living together all this while. They were indeed as close as brothers.
However, right now…
Yuan Rong's third brother was dead. He died trying to save Shi Fan. This pained him immensely. How could he bear to see his third brother's corpse being used as a shield?
Fang Zhengzhi's sword stopped.
He did not do so because he heard Yuan Rong's voice but instead, it was because he saw Yuan Rong's hand wrapped around Yan Xiu's throat.
"Go to hell!" Fang Zhengzhi stopped but Shi Fan did not. When he saw Fang Zhengzhi's sword stopped right in front of him, he kicked at him.
"Boom!" His leg, which also blazed with black flames, connected with Fang Zhengzhi's chest. Then, Fang Zhengzhi's body was sent flying back before he crashed onto the ground.
Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, who was just about to strike, fell silent. He already knew what was going to happen next.
"Fang Zhengzhi, can you watch as Yan Xiu die?" Yuan Rong's voice rang out. At the same time, he pressed down on Yan Xiu's shoulder with his other hand.
"Crrack!" Something cracked.
One could see that Yan Xiu's expression changed instantly. He appeared to be in extreme pain. However, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.
This made Fourth Elder shake his head slightly as he sighed and said, "Yan Xiu… he's indeed a descendant of the Yan Family of Western Liang. This amount of endurance is indeed worthy of a soldier!"
"Right," said Second Elder. He knew what Fourth Elder was thinking but the situation at hand forced him to keep silent. While he knew that this method was less than ideal, he had no choice but to admit that it was his best bet.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples around all frowned. To them, while they did not like Fang Zhengzhi, they did not want to see this scene too.
This method was too immoral.
Five Sages ganging up on a Rebirth State cultivator was already unfair. In the end, the five Sages had to threaten their enemy with a hostage. How could they like it?
"Despicable!"
"Shameful!"
"What kind of Sage is he? What a despicable person!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples all criticized him but none of them dared to intervene. After all, Second Elder and Fourth Elder remained quiet.
More importantly, they knew that they were in the Holy Region.
"Shut up! Fang Zhengzhi, today, only one of you will make it out alive. Choose!" Yuan Rong's voice was extremely cold. As a Sage, how could he not know how despicable this act was?
However, the situation right not was that among the five Sages present, two of them were dead. Even Shi Fan was injured. Furthermore, they were surrounded by a bunch of hungry-looking Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples.
How could he care about all these now?
Taking revenge personally for his third brother?
Of course, he wanted to do it!
However, Shi Fan was not a trustworthy person. If he allowed his second brother to kill Fang Zhengzhi with Shi Fan, heaven knew what would Shi Fan do when the situation turned dangerous?
However, if he attacked with his second brother and Shi Fan, he would have lost control over Yan Xiu. By then, no knew what would be the result of that.
He had no choice and in this situation, he could only make this choice.
"Fourth brother… do you think we should…," said Second Elder before stopping. He wanted to speak but he did not know to continue.
"Second brother, I understand. If we can't endure this little humiliation, it'll be disastrous for us in the long run. If we can get Yuan Rong to kill Fang Zhengzhi, it's a good thing for us," said Fourth Elder. He knew what Second Elder wanted to remind him of.
"Sixth brother?"
"Aye… I understand. Don't worry, Second Brother, I know what to do…" When Sixth Elder heard Second Elder's voice, he sighed and turned his head to the side.
"Okay," said Second Elder as he nodded his head slightly. He did not say anything else.
As they spoke, Shi Fan stood up once more. He was walking, step-by-step, to where Fang Zhengzhi was.
He did not speak.
When he arrived next to Fang Zhengzhi, he kicked him, sending him flying into the air.
"Boom!" A huge sound.
Fang Zhengzhi's body hit a tree, instantly splitting the tree in half. Then, he was engulfed by black flames.
"Ke…ke…" Fang Zhengzhi coughed twice. At the same time, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. However, like Yan Xiu, he did not say a single word.
"I want to see how much pain can he take!" Shi Fan's eyes turned even colder. He brimmed with hate and he could not accept it. However, because of these two exact reasons, he became even crueler.
He wanted to avenge his humiliation at Fang Zhengzhi's hands. He wanted Fang Zhengzhi to know that even though he had mastered the Hell Dao, he would still die!
"Shi Fan, kill him now, stop playing with fire!" Yuan Rong looked at Shi Fan, who raised his leg once more, and his heart brimmed with hatred. However, his hatred was different from Shi Fan's.
He hated Shi Fan's arrogance. Under the present situation, he was still controlled by hatred and anger and had not killed Fang Zhengzhi straightaway.
"Do you think a mere disciple like you is fit to call me by my name?" Shi Fan's leg was suspended in mid-air. He looked at Yuan Rong and his faced turned murderously cold.
"You…" Yuan Rong's expression changed and his face turned visibly red. However, he endured this humiliation and said, "I was in a rush, Elder Shi. What I really wanted was…"
"No need to explain, just do your thing!" Shi Fan waved his hand at Yuan Rong and then, he kicked Fang Zhengzhi with his raised leg.
"Thud!" A dull sound.
Shi Fan's leg hit Fang Zhengzhi's body. However, Fang Zhengzhi unexpectedly did not fly into the air like before. Instead, he curled his entire body up and he hugged Shi Fan's right leg tightly with his arms. His entire body curled around Shi Fan's leg.
"Eh?" Shi Fan was shocked. He did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to resist. Of course, this action was less like resisting and more like self-preservation.
Shi Fan was evidently displeased.
As an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, he was definitely not as 'childish' as what Yuan Rong had thought. He did not need to gain satisfaction from torturing Fang Zhengzhi.
What he had to do was to solidify the alliance between the Yin Yang Hall and the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.
Right now, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was allied with the Yin Yang Hall.
However, this was an equal alliance. To be precise, it was a temporary one borne out of necessity. It was not something the Yin Yang Hall wanted.
The Yin Yang Hall wanted a tributary. However, how could the Nine Pinnacles Mountain be willing to submit to its authority?
Indeed, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was in difficulty.
Tian Xing's death dealt a huge blow to the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. However, the nine elders of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain were still alive, along with its disciples.
If the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was given some time to resolve their internal conflict over who would become its next leader, it would soon reclaim its former glory.
When that happened…
The alliance between the Yin Yang Hall and the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was just a temporary resort by the Nine Pinnacles Mountain to protect itself. It had no significant meaning.
If the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was dealt a blow it could not recover from…
It would be a separate matter.
The longer the Nine Pinnacles Mountain stayed weak, the longer it would have to remain dominated by the Yin Yang Hall. After a while, the lands controlled by the Nine Pinnacles Mountain would slowly be controlled by the Yin Yang Hall.
Shi Fan understood this.
Hence, what he needed to do was to torture Fang Zhengzhi and then cripple him permanently. Afterward, he would kill Yan Xiu in front of Fang Zhengzhi before letting him die in regret.
After he killed Yan Xiu, Yuan Rong and the rest would…
That would be their problem!
If possible, Shi Fan would like to help the Heaven Dao Pavilion kill Yuan Rong and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island, this would deepen the enmity between the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.
"Scram!" Shi Fan had to pretend to be angry as he continued to torture him. He did not want to see Fang Zhengzhi grabbing his leg as if he was on a swing and hence, when that happened, his 'anger' intensified.
However, no matter what Shi Fan did, Fang Zhengzhi continued to hold onto his leg tightly. He refused to let go.
Furthermore, as Fang Zhengzhi grabbed his leg, the black armor on his back turned solid and the black flames continued to burn. This forced Shi Fan to use a portion of his Origin Energy to quell the flames of hell on Fang Zhengzhi.
"Elder Shi, quickly kill him!" When Yuan Rong saw this scene, his heart burned with hatred and panic. However, with his status, how could he order Shi Fan around?
"Shut up, do your own thing!" Shi Fan did not even look at Yuan Rong as he struck Fang Zhengzhi's back with a punch.
When Yuan Rong saw this, he gritted his teeth even tighter. He could not help but look at Second Elder of the Black Moon Island.
When Second Elder saw Yuan Rong's gaze, he quickly understood what he wanted. He nodded his head and slowly walked toward Shi Fan and Fang Zhengzhi.
His movements were light.
However, when he was five steps away from Shi Fan and Fang Zhengzhi, Shi Fan turned around and looked at him coldly before saying, "Scram!"
"Elder Shi, I want to help you get him off…" Second Elder of the Black Moon Island explained.
"I said, scram!" Shi Fan shouted.
"Shi Fan, don't take it too far. Even though you are an elder of the Yin Yang Hall, you could not have accomplished this without the three of us. Even though the Yin Yang Hall had suffered one loss, my third brother too is… eh?!" Yuan Rong could not bear it anymore as he berated Shi Fan.
However, he did not get to finish his sentence because just when the bulk of his attention was focused on Fang Zhengzhi and Shi Fan, he felt a chill coming from his back.
Furthermore, importantly…
This chill was fewer than two footsteps away.
An ambush?!
Who would dare to ambush!
For someone to creep so close to him, the ambusher must be strong. However, other than Yan Xiu, Fang Zhengzhi's other friend was Chi Guyan, who remained in the Heaven Dao Pavilion. So who could it be?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 733: A Last Minute Reversal
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Could it be the three elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
Impossible!
Barring the fact that they were right in front of them, the Heaven Dao Pavilion's stance was a tacit acknowledgment of the tactic of using Yan Xiu as a hostage. Naturally, they would not ambush him.
So what if it was not the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
Who else could it be?
Yuan Rong had no idea at all because he never expected anyone to ambush him. Although he was not mentally prepared for it, the moment he felt the chill, he reacted to it appropriate. Straightaway, he made a black light screen appear behind him.
After all, under his present situation, he could not just let Yan Xiu go. Hence, the most important thing for him to do was to block the ambush.
The black screen of light rose like a barrier.
The moment it appeared, a huge sound resounded. Then, Yuan Rong felt a powerful force hitting the light screen.
There really was an ambush?!
When Yuan Rong felt this powerful energy, he turned to look behind them. Then, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of very sharp eyes.
Evidently, it was a youth.
His elegant robes, which were inky-green, were slightly torn. His skin was dark and he had powerful muscles. He looked like a wild beast from the jungles.
"Where did this guy come from?!" Yuan Rong was shocked. After all, the person who appeared in front of him was totally unlike what he had imagined.
He was not ethereal like a normal Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple. In contrast, he brimmed with a wild aura.
Who was it!
Who was this rascal!
Yuan Rong was infuriated.
Of course, Yuan Rong's anger provoked a huge commotion. The Heaven Dao Pavilion elders and disciples all noticed him.
"It's Yan Qing!"
"He ambushed Yuan Rong?!"
"What's going on?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples did not fully understand. After all, Yan Qing was supposedly a Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple just like them.
Hence, they did not pay too much attention to him.
However, it was evident that Yan Qing's behavior was not ordered by the elders. His actions went against their orders.
"Yan Qing! You…" Sixth Elder clearly saw Yan Qing ambushing Yuan Rong. He was just about to say something when something made his eyes bulge.
This was because after Yan Qing's fist landed on the black screen, he did not stop.
A figure rushed out from the calm lake. The figure gripped a long spear tightly in his hands, which seemed to be formed entirely from blood-red light.
A Sage!
This was Sixth Elder's first reaction. His second reaction was to question why did a Sage appear? After all, he attacked Yuan Rong together with Yan Qing.
Most importantly, the blood-red spear was…
The Dao of Asura!
"It's Yan Qianli!" Fourth Elder blurted out even though he had not yet seen his face.
For someone who became a Sage via the Dao of Asura and could attack Yuan Rong at this moment, there was no one else other than Yan Qianli who was capable.
"Big brother, be careful!" Second Elder of the Black Moon Island noticed the figure which leaped out from the lake. An intense look of panic appeared in his eyes.
However, it was far too late.
This was because the blood-red spear had already pierced the black screen. Furthermore, it penetrated it with a powerful force and instantly made a hole.
"Pssst!" The blood-red spear pierced into Yuan Rong's shoulder. Then, Yuan Rong's body was lifted up into the sky.
"You dare to hurt my grandson! I'll f*cking kill you!" The Sage cursed in an un-sagely way.
Then, countless red rays of light, which were raindrops, surged from the guy's figure as they attacked Yuan Rong.
It was a fluid and fast motion.
Yuan Rong's face turned pale. It was not because of his shoulder injury. However, the moment he was lifted up into the air, Yan Xiu fell into Yan Qing's hands.
"Ah!" Yuan Rong was unwilling to accept it.
He could not accept the fact that just as the mission was about to be completed, it was interrupted once more by another unforeseen event.
However, he really did not expect two ambushers. Furthermore, one came from behind and one came from in front at such a close proximity. There was no way he could escape.
He roared in fury and frustration. His body started to exude a thick black light, which received the blood-red rays of light shooting flying toward him.
"Boom boom boom…" Explosions rang out non-stop at this moment.
"Yuan Rong, get Yan Xiu back! You and you, go and help him! I'll…" When Shi Fan saw this scene and noticed that Yuan Rong was being forced into a retreat, he finally panicked.
This was because if he really lost a valuable hostage like Yan Xiu, both his mission and his plan could not be successfully completed.
Shi Fan was seriously panicking.
However, he did not finish his sentence because suddenly, he realized something. His most important task right now was not getting Yan Xiu back…
Instead, he should try and escape his dangerous predicament.
This was because after Yan Xiu had been rescued, the truly dangerous person was Fang Zhengzhi.
Shi Fan thought about it but it was way too late. His reaction was still too slow because Fang Zhengzhi, who had been lying on the ground, lifted his head.
At this moment, Shi Fan could see a pair of crystalline eyes staring right back at him. These eyes were cold, colder than permafrost. A chill went down his back.
Fang Zhengzhi said nothing.
Perhaps there was no need to speak.
However, the moment Fang Zhengzhi lifted his head, Shi Fan felt an intense pain. Then, he realized that Fang Zhengzhi was no longer grabbing onto his leg.
Bright-red blood flew everywhere.
At the same time, a leg was sent flying too.
At this moment, Shi Fan finally realized why Fang Zhengzhi clutched so tightly to his leg. No matter how he kicked him, he did not let go.
However, what he could not understand was…
How did Fang Zhengzhi predict the ambush? It was completely impossible to do so as no one could have known that there were people coming to rescue Yan Xiu.
Unless Fang Zhengzhi had pre-planned all of it. However, how did he do it? What was his method?
Shi Fan did not understand, but the intense pain drove him mad.
"Ah… Fang Zhengzhi, I'll kill you!" Shi Fan's body tilted to the side. However, his extreme rage allowed him to stab, with his black sword which he clutched in his hands, at Fang Zhengzhi's chest at a lightning-fast speed before he fell down.
"Ding!" A clear sound rang out.
It was slightly pleasing to the ear.
However, when Shi Fan heard this sound, his face turned ugly. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead like rain.
"Kill!" A murderous cold voice reached his ears and a powerful killing aura, which was as vast as the ocean, surged toward him.
Then, Shi Fan felt a sword-like energy surge toward his chest. This razor-sharp force tore painfully at his face.
At this moment, Shi Fan finally understood. Someone who possessed the Heavenly Rebirth Dao, the Near-Life Dao, the Hell Dao, and who possessed the bloodline of the Heaven God like Leader Tian Xing…
Was an absolute demon!
"Boom!" An intense pain ripped through his body and Shi Fan's body was sent flying. Then, he landed heavily on the ground.
At the same time…
Fang Zhengzhi quickened his pace. He rushed toward where Shi Fan had landed and streams of light swirled around his Traceless Sword. Then, he stabbed Shi Fan's chest.
All this while, Fang Zhengzhi had been practicing a stratagem. "If the enemy doesn't move, I won't move. If the enemy moves, I'll go berserk…"
This stratagem could be summarised in one sentence.
He would not give his enemy any chance!
Fang Zhengzhi did not give Shi Fan any chance. He had no interest in playing with him. Sometimes, an opportunity would only present itself for a fleeting moment. Hence, he could not let it go.
However, just when his sword was less than two inches away from Shi Fan's chest, a radiant golden light illuminated the sky.
Then, a golden radiance which took the shape of a huge crystalline sword dropped from the sky. It was positioned right in front of Fang Zhengzhi's sword.
"Boom!" A huge sound.
Fang Zhengzhi could not help but take a few steps back. He looked at two figure who stood next to each other in the distance.
Second Elder and Fourth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Fang Zhengzhi knew that this was their sword move. Earlier, he was only able to escape it by running away.
Right now, this sword blocked him from the front. Furthermore, it prevented him from landing his killing blow on Shi Fan.
"Accept your fate, Fang Zhengzhi!" Second Elder looked at Fang Zhengzhi and his eyes shone with a faint light.
"After I kill them, I can consider providing an answer to Mu Qingfeng back at the Heaven Dao Pavilion," said Fang Zhengzhi after a momentary pause.
"No, you're wrong. When I say 'accept your fate', it does not mean answering your actions in front of Pavilion Leader. Instead, I want you to die right here and right now for destroying the Divine Rain Pond!" Second Elder shook his head slightly. Then, he looked at Yan Qianli and Yan Qing, who held Yan Xiu in his arms, and said, "Yan Qianli! The Heaven Dao Pavilion helped you to save Yan Xiu. If you have no other matters, please leave! Yan Qing, return Yan Xiu to Yan Qianli!"
"No, you're wrong. I did not save Yan Xiu for the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Only Fang Zhengzhi gets to decide whom I can return Yan Xiu to. Do you want to order me around? You are not worthy!" Yan Qing looked at Second Elder and replied bluntly.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 734: Showdown!
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
He did not speak very loudly and in the current situation, Yan Qing's voice could be said to be very clear. However, it was shocking.
"Not worthy!"
"Not… worthy!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at each other and could see the shock in each other's eyes. After all, Yan Qing's words were the epitome of disrespect.
"Yan Qing, are you brain-damaged? Apologize to Second Elder immediately!" Fourth Elder was tremendously shocked and naturally saw Second Elder's change in expression. He could not help but reprimand him.
"Apologize? Hurhur… I forgot to mention it. You aren't worthy too!" Yan Qing shook his head at Fourth Elder. Then, he turned to look at Sixth Elder and pointed at him and said, "Oh right, there's Sixth Elder too. You pretentious hypocrite who goes on about the virtues of justice and propriety. You are a false Sage. Do you even have a bottom line?"
"What?!" Sixth Elder was shocked. He never expected Yan Qing to say something like this. Furthermore, most importantly, he even thought of taking Yan Qing in before the latter had emerged from the Divine Rain Pond. However, quickly, his face turned dark as he said, "Yan Qing, do you know what you're talking about?!"
"Of course I do. What's the problem? If I'm not clear enough, let me repeat myself. The three of you are not fit to be Sages!" Yan Qing nodded his head and replied immediately.
"How dare you!" When Second Elder heard that, he was truly infuriated. A powerful aura rose from his body and his hand moved. A sword, which shone goldenly, appeared in his hands.
This was the first time a weapon appeared in Second Elder's hand since he first appeared. The moment the golden sword appeared, Second Elder leaped up into the air.
Then, a sword radiance which was as fast as lightning came straight down from the sky. An unbelievably sharp aura sliced toward Yan Qing.
"Hahaha… is the dog biting back in panic? What fine results, young man. I like!" Yan Qianli's voice rang out. At the same time, his blood-red spear shot out from his hand and met the golden sword radiance in mid-air.
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
Different auras rolled in the air and the golden light intersected with the blood-red light non-stop. Finally, the two of them died down.
"They're of even strength?!"
"While Second Elder did not use his full strength, I heard that… Yan Qianli only reached the Sage State a short while back, right?"
"Yes, and I heard that it's because of his cultivation of the Dao of Asura. I heard that the Dao of Asura's offensive powers are the strongest among the Six Rebirth Daos. It's powerful indeed!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at the two radiances, which were dying down, and many of them sighed in admiration. After all, Second Elder was one of the most powerful beings in the Holy Region.
When Second Elder saw his sword being blocked, his face turned angrier as he cursed, "Yan Qianli, you have yet to join any one of the five sects of the Holy Region, right? Do you want to be an enemy of the Heaven Dao Pavilion?"
"Hurhur, you misunderstood me, Second Elder. While I, Yan Qianli, am brazen, I don't dare to take the Heaven Dao Pavilion alone. Blocking your sword was just to save my grandson," said Yan Qianli as he pointed to Yan Xiu, whom Yan Qing was helping to carry.
Second Elder frowned and he looked at Yan Qianli. While Yan Qianli's words were difficult to accept, there was nothing wrong with them.
After all, Yan Xiu was indeed in Yan Qing's hands. Hence, it was right for Yan Qianli to block his attack, which was aimed at Yan Qing.
"Alright, Yan Qianli, the Heaven Dao Pavilion's ties with Great Xia have always been good. On your account, I won't pursue this matter anymore. Now that Yan Xiu has been saved, you may leave if you have no further business," said Second Elder as he nodded his head.
"Thank you, Second Elder. However, it's not possible for me to leave alone, right? It has been an arduous journey and I feel that I should bring more people back with me!" When Yan Qianli heard that, he immediately thanked Second Elder.
"Bring more people back?" Second Elder frowned and he looked at Yan Qing, who stood behind Yan Qianli. He naturally understood what Yan Qianli had meant and he said, "Impossible. Yan Qing is a disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Since he has joined our sect, he has to obey its rules and face its punishments!"
"It's just a small infraction. I hope Second Elder can be magnanimous and forgive your junior for this mistake!" Yan Qianli smiled and insisted.
"Yan Qianli, this is an internal matter of the Heaven Dao Pavilion," Second Elder's voice was dark.
"I understand, I understand…" Yan Qianli nodded his head.
"So why are you still here?"
"I've already said that it has been an arduous journey. Do you understand me, Second Elder?"
"Yan Qianli, do you want to die?"
"Second brother, Yan Qianli was once Prince Yan. Furthermore, he mastered the Dao of Asura…" Just when Second Elder was about to attack, Fourth Elder's voice rang out.
"So what if he has mastered the Dao of Asura? Do you think I'm scared…" Second Elder spoke half-way and then stopped. This was because he noticed that Fourth Elder was looking elsewhere. Furthermore, he was deliberately looking at him in a particular way.
This made a strand of doubt rise in Second Elder's heart. He naturally knew that Fourth Elder would not stop him for no reason. Subconsciously, he looked into the distance.
Then, his face changed slightly.
This was because, at that moment, someone clad in blue robes and wielding the Traceless Sword stood at where Fourth Elder was looking.
Fang Zhengzhi?
The Dao of Asura…
Suddenly, Second Elder understood what Fourth Elder meant. Instantly, his expression turned stiff.
Although he did not want to admit it, Fourth Elder was right. Yan Qianli's presence here was not a good thing.
"Yan Qianli, the Heaven Dao Pavilion is not unreasonable. Since Yan Qing disrespected his elders, I'll punish him on behalf of the Pavilion Leader. He's henceforth expelled from the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Take him with you!" Fourth Elder noticed that Second Elder was not saying anything and he realized that Second Elder had understood what he meant. Thus, he turned and spoke to Yan Qianli instead.
"Thank you!" Yan Qianli thanked him once again. Then, he looked at Fang Zhengzhi and said, "However, I want to bring one more person back. How about that?"
"One more person?" Second Elder looked at Yan Qianli and his rage, which he had tried his best to suppress earlier on, finally burst forth. "Do you want to bring Fang Zhengzhi back?!"
"Yes! He's my grandson's friend. Hence, I naturally…"
"Shut up! Yan Qianli, don't be too brazen! Do you think we're in Great Xia? Let me tell you, this is the Heaven Dao Pavilion, this is the Holy Region!" Second Elder did not wait for Yan Qianli to finish before he cursed at him straight away.
"So, is there no room for discussion?" Yan Qianli had expected this result. It was not a surprise to him.
"Hahaha… Yan Qianli, do you think that as someone who had just entered the Sage State, you are fit to negotiate with me?" When Second Elder heard this, he was so enraged that he started to laugh.
"There's also me!" At this moment, another figure appeared from the forest next to the lake. He wore a long white robe and his snowy-white beard covered his whole face.
It was an old man with bare feet. He looked like an immortal and his body smelt of fragrant herbs.
"And me!" Another figure walked out from the forest. She wore a light black dress and had a red dot on her forehead. She looked like a beauty.
"Old man Heavenly Oasis?" When Sixth Elder saw this figure walking out of the forest, his facial expression changed visibly.
Sixth Elder was not alone. Fourth Elder had an ugly look on his face too.
This was because while this old man did not belong to one of the five sects of the Holy Region, he could be said to be their neighbor. They were definitely familiar with him.
Heavenly Oasis Saint!
Hence, it was a foregone conclusion that the other person who appeared with him was Wu Yuer, the current Shadow Sect Leader.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you rascal, I rushed over the moment I heard that something was amiss. I did not even get to eat. Aiyoh, I see that you really are in deep trouble now. I see… the Heaven Dao Pavilion, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, and the Yin Yang Hall. All three sects are here? Eh, with my old frame, how can I survive?"
When the Heavenly Oasis Saint appeared, he looked at Fang Zhengzhi immediately and he was evidently displeased with the trouble he had caused.
"So, why are you here?" Fang Zhengzhi's mouth twitched. He naturally knew the Heavenly Oasis Saint's personality and was lazy to waste words on him.
"Eh… I'm here for a show. Furthermore, if I help you, you'll give me something, right? I bet the future prospects of my Shadow Sect on this. You see, if I help you today, it's tantamount to offending the Heaven Dao Pavilion, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, and the Yin Yang Hall. Am I right? The Shadow Sect is small and I can't hope to match the five sects of the Holy Region. You should know that. Furthermore, I have to fight against three of them!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint batted his eyes and a look of pain crossed his face.
"Master, Zhengzhi had promised to marry me in the Southern Mountain Village, hurry up and help him!" When Wu Yuer heard the Heavenly Oasis Saint's words, she prodded him urgently. At the same time, she batted her eyes at Fang Zhengzhi. It was clear that she was saying, "Help me out here, I'm trying to save you!"
When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard this, he did not quite believe it too. He looked at Fang Zhengzhi with a look of inquiry on his face.
"Eh? Is this true? Why don't I know?"
"This is utter bullsh*t. When the f*ck did I promise to marry her? Heavenly Oasis old man, cut the crap. If you just want to save me, there's nothing for us to discuss. I can escape by myself. However, if you can delay this bunch of false Sages for as long as it takes for one joss stick to burn out, I'll join your Shadow Sect. Choose!" Fang Zhengzhi was not dumb. No matter how well the two of them acted, he would not fall for their tricks.
"One joss stick?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint frowned and then, he looked at Second Elder, Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and the hundreds of disciples. He was in doubt. "Rascal, I came here in a rush. I don't have these many men with me. How about half a joss stick?"
"Half a joss stick? That's enough!" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yuan Rong, who was bleeding from his shoulder, and Shi Fan, who was lying on the ground, gritted his teeth and nodded his head.
"Alright, then I shall gamble with the dignity of the Shadow Sect and buy you half a joss stick's worth of time!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard this, he sighed in relief. Then, a highly-concentrated light shone in his eyes and a fly-whisk which was made out of silvery-white metal appeared.
Then, the Heavenly Oasis Saint waved his fly-whisk at Second Elder and Fourth Elder. From his mouth, he issued an order in a clear voice.
"Attack!"
"Boom boom boom!" With his voice, the entire forest started to make an unbelievably loud sound. Intense tremors could be felt, sending ripples throughout the surface of the lake.
At the same time, shadows leaped out from the forest. The face of every single shadow was covered with a mask made of black cloth.
Instantly, the sky turned dark.
The black shadows which almost completely obscured the sky were like a black cloud. This 'cloud' was densely-packed and there were at least 2000 to 3000 people.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 735: Yin Yang Mirror, Revolution of Heaven and Earth
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
This scene was shocking indeed. Even the Heaven Dao Pavilion, which was one of the five sects of the Holy Region, had only around a thousand disciples.
In front of them now stood two to three thousand people!
"Bloody old man, you're lying to me again! Do you f*cking call this 'leaving in a rush'? I want one joss stick's worth of time and not a second less!" When Fang Zhengzhi saw the huge group of shadows rushing forward, he was momentarily stunned too. Then, he started to curse.
"A man must honor his words. You said half a joss stick's worth of time, so how can you change? If I change to one joss stick's worth of time, I'll incur heavier losses!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint's face fell. However, he would not fall for Fang Zhengzhi's trick. Changing the conditions of a deal after they had negotiated it was truly dumb.
"What do you know about this? A man must be able to last long. I want one joss stick's worth!"
"Go to hell with your 'lasting long'. I don't believe it!"
Just when Fang Zhengzhi and the Heavenly Oasis Saint were exchanging insults, the huge group of people was already in formation.
They drew their swords, which gleamed with a cold light.
"Kill!"
"Kill!"
Their voices harmonized with each other, shaking the very heaven itself.
When Shi Fan, who had just managed to stand up, Yuan Rong, and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island saw this scene, their faces changed visibly.
They were not alone. When Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Sixth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion saw this scene, their faces darkened visibly too.
"Shadow Sect… Since when did they get so many members?!" Fourth Elder looked at the ominous black cloud and a look of shock crossed his face.
"Impossible, the Shadow Sect does not have these many people!" Sixth Elder could not believe it too. He was resolute in his belief.
"So what if they have so many people? A bunch of misfits trying to take on the Heaven Dao Pavilion, their efforts will be in vain!" Second Elder finally spoke.
"Second brother is right!" When Fourth Elder heard this, he nodded his head too.
"Yes!" Sixth Elder regained his calm.
"Listen up, Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples! Get into position for the sword formation and prepare to fight our foe! Today, Fang Zhengzhi, Yan Qianli, and this bunch of misfits shan't leave this place alive!" Second Elder's face turned cold.
As the Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, he naturally had the right to take on an aggressive stance. After all, this was their territory and importantly, there was a great disparity in strength.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion had many years of experience under its belt. Their weakest disciple was in his Supernatural State. They would not even fear an army of twenty to thirty thousand, much less a group of two to three thousand.
Including the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli, there were just two Sages.
What was there to fear?
"Kill!"
"Kill!"
Two 'kills' rang out in the air. The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples finally started to move. Instantly, they clashed together.
It was a shocking scene.
It was also a bloody scene.
Rays of light started to shine on the bodies of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples, indicating that there were at least 100 of them in the Rebirth State.
What would a wolf feel when it entered a herd of sheep?
It would kill whatever sheep it saw!
This was what the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples thought. However, quickly, their mentality changed. This was because their enemies, which numbered two to three thousand, started to glow with light too.
Furthermore, in terms of number…
There were at least two to three hundred people of them!
"Kill!" As light shone over the two to three hundred of them, the masked 'misfits' charged into the group of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples.
Their sword light flashed like dragons. Their cries resonated in the air.
This scene shocked the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples, who were expecting to slaughter their foes like sheep. At that moment, they did not know who were the wolves, and who were the sheep.
Two to three hundred Rebirth State cultivators?
Were they the 'misfits' Second Elder spoke of?
"How is this possible!"
"Why are they so strong!"
"In their group of two to three thousand, around two to three hundred of them are in the Rebirth State!"
"Not only are these people in the Rebirth State, the others are in their Supernatural State. Compared to us, they are not much weaker!"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples finally came into contact with them, they finally realized how strong this bunch of 'misfits' were.
"Impossible!" Second Elder looked at his disciples, who were dropping like flies, and a look that bordered on terror appeared in his eyes.
Two to three thousand elites with two to three hundred Rebirth State cultivators. This force was not much weaker compared to the full strength of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Right now, the Heaven Dao Pavilion only sent a few hundreds of them.
How could they win?!
Second Elder did not believe it. Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder could not believe it too. Even Shi Fan and Yuan Rong who were not too far away did not want to entertain this thought.
However, the fact was as such and they could no longer afford to disbelieve it. The two to three thousand Shadow Sect disciples in front of them were indeed a powerful force to reckon with.
"Old man Yan, why aren't you bringing your grandson back? Do you want to die?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint looked at the battle without any sign of shock. As he watched his Shadow Sect disciples forcing the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples with their sheer advantage in strength, he smiled and waved at Yan Qianli.
"Bloody old man, you're the one who's afraid of death. Don't drag me down with you! I, Yan Qianli, am not one who fears death. Since I'm here today, why not have a good one!" Yan Qianli completely disregarded the Heavenly Oasis Saint's kindness.
"Aiyoh, are you calling me a coward? I'm conserving my strength, do you understand? Without my hard work all these years, how can we have our glory today? We would have been killed by them a long time ago!"
"Go away, I'll take command here. Watch from the side!" Yan Qianli did not want to waste words with the Heavenly Oasis Saint. He immediately took out of golden flag from his robes and then looked at Fang Zhengzhi and said, "One joss stick's worth of time. If you can't kill them and avenge my grandson, you can forget about joining my Shadow Sect!"
"Eh… what do you mean by 'my Shadow Sect'? Didn't we agree that the Leader of the Shadow Sect has to be my disciple? Neither of us can lead it!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard this, he started to panic.
"Master, can you stop arguing with Grandpa Yan? The two of you have been arguing for decades. Even if you two are not sick of it, I'm sick of it…" Wu Yuer shook her head at this moment.
"Yan Qianli, it's Yan Qianli!" Second Elder finally reacted. Instantly, his face turned ugly.
"Yan Qianli? Second brother, do you mean to say that Yan Qianli and Heavenly Oasis have been…" When Fourth Elder heard this, his face turned too.
"That's right, we left them out, we really did forget about them! I should have thought of this a long time ago. Ever since the Great Xia Dynasty was established, Western Liang had been a special territory. While Western Liang belongs to Great Xia, it was never controlled by it and Great Xia never interfered with Western Liang's development. I had my doubts a long time ago because even when Great Xia was its peak, it was unable to use the cavalry of its thirteen constabularies to subdue it. However, why did Western Liang surrender just like this after Great Xia sent someone over?" Second Elder's face was dark.
"They were biding their time!" Sixth Elder finally understood too.
"What 'biding their time'? We just signed an agreement. Our Yan Family never wants to establish our own dynasty because even if we do so, we'll still be controlled by the five sects of the Holy Region. Members of our Yan Family are proud and solitary. We'll either refuse to join the Holy Region or if we do join, we'll join when we're prepared!" When Yan Qianli heard Fourth Elder's words, he could not help but to interrupt.
"What a thought! However, it should be impossible for the Yan Family, with its territory in Western Liang, to raise so many elites, right?" Second Elder's tone was icy.
"That's why I say that half of the effort is mine!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint spoke once more. "Without my dedication to alchemy, as well as treasure-hunting, how can old man Yan here raise such a force?"
"So that's the case!" With Second Elder's intelligence, he finally understood what had happened after Heavenly Oasis Saint's words.
While Western Liang was barren, it was very fit for training troops. With help from pills and medicines, it was not impossible to raise a group of true elites in the territory of Western Liang.
According to his guess, even after the Great Xia Dynasty was established, they knew of the powerful force which resided inside Western Liang. Hence, even with the cavalry of the thirteen constabularies and their military superiority, they did not dare to venture into Western Liang.
The Yan Family guarded their secret to prevent the Holy Region from knowing of their force. Hence, they had to submit to the authority of Great Xia.
Thus, this agreement was borne. Negotiations between the two sides resolved the issue of Western Liang and it also established an absolutely fair agreement. The lands of Western Liang would be bequeathed to the Yan Family for generations to come.
As for the Yan Cloud Cavalry, they would wear their traditional masks every time they fought. This was probably to conceal the strength of the Yan Family.
"What an elaborate set-up!" Fourth Elder finally reacted too. However, it was too late because the Shadow Sect was now evidently capable of self-preservation.
Fang Zhengzhi struck at this moment.
He knew a bit about the Shadow Sect but in fact, his knowledge was limited. For example, he knew that it hunted for silver everywhere and then used it to buy herbs and treasures.
However, he did not know what became of the pills made from these herbs. Although the Shadow Sect's business side was diverse, including inns, pawnshops, teahouses, brothels, and even banks, he did not know what they were doing with this money.
They just did not have a medicine shop.
In other words, all of the pills the Shadow Sect made had disappeared. However, Fang Zhengzhi did not pay much attention to that.
After all, there were very few medicine shops in the Great Xia Dynasty. In the Great Xia Dynasty, pills were extremely valuable.
Hence, it was logical for the Shadow Sect to not be involved in the trade of pills.
Now, as Fang Zhengzhi gave it more thought, he realized that something was wrong. The Heavenly Oasis Saint's alchemy skills were top-notch. If he opened a medicine shop, he would make a lot of money.
However, none of these was important anymore. More importantly, the Shadow Sect could delay the Heaven Dao Pavilion. What was there for him to think about?
"Half a joss stick is enough! If I can't kill them, I won't join the Shadow Sect!" Fang Zhengzhi did not keep a low profile. He charged forward like a ray of light toward Yuan Rong. This was because he wanted to kill Yuan Rong more than Shi Fan of the Yin Yang Hall.
"Half a joss stick? Won't join the Shadow Sect? Eh… don't cheat us, rascal. We'll give you two joss sticks' worth of time. There's no need to rush. Do what you must. We can hold them off!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard Fang Zhengzhi's words, his face changed and he shouted at him.
"Go to hell!" Fang Zhengzhi naturally ignored him. He leaped into the air and slashed Yuan Rong with his sword.
"Fang Zhengzhi, don't be brazen!" When Second Elder of the Black Moon Island saw this scene, he did not hesitate as he leaped into the air and blocked him.
"Second brother, be careful!" Yuan Rong moved too. His entire body fused with a black light, which also enveloped Second Elder. It felt as if the two of them had been devoured by the night.
"Rascal, this is the Shadow Evasion Dao, can you deal with it? If you can't, tell me!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint looked at Yuan Rong and Second Elder and said.
"Kill!" Fang Zhengzhi did not answer him. Instead, he shouted coldly and at the same time, a powerful aura surged from his body.
Then, the ground underneath his feet sank. A huge diagram appeared and at the same time, eight balls of fire rose in the air.
"Kaboom!" A huge sound.
The black light in mid-air was sucked back onto the ground.
"Oh? The Hell Dao? If you continue training for two more years, your strength will be astronomical!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw this scene, his eyes lit up.
It was not yet over. Just when the black light was sucked onto the ground, a huge diagram appeared in the air. It resembled the one on the ground exactly.
More importantly…
The moment it appeared, another eight balls of fire lit up on the ground. These balls of fire resembled the ones in the sky exactly.
"F*ck me, the Yin Yang Mirror, you actually use the Yin Yang Mirror to open up the heaven and earth revolution inside the Hell Dao?! Wait a minute, when did you master the Dao of Yin Yang?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint's bright eyes were now filled with terror.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 736: Fusion of the Three Daos
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Fang Zhengzhi could not be bothered to answer the Heavenly Oasis Saint's question. As he watched Yuan Rong get sucked by the black light, he sliced at it with his Traceless Sword.
"Roar!"
A dragon roar resounded.
A purple light shone intensely and in the purple light, there were black balls of fire burning. It was like a purple dragon bathed in flames.
"Boom!" A huge explosion sounded.
The black light split apart as if it had been cut into halves by the sword. It then turned into two balls of black light.
At the same time, two figures emerged from the black light and landed on the ground with a thud.
"Bleurgh!" Yuan Rong spat a mouthful of blood out from his mouth and fell onto the diagram on the ground. His face turned pale as he said, "How can this be possible?! This rascal is only in his Rebirth State. How can he destroy my Shadow Evasion Dao with just one slice of his sword!"
"Big brother, are you alright?" Second Elder of the Black Moon Island was pale too. However, he seemed to be in a better shape than Yuan Rong.
After all, Yuan Rong protected him with his Shadow Evasion Dao. Hence, his injuries were not as serious. When he landed on the ground, he immediately lunged toward Yuan Rong.
"Breaking the shadow with just one slash!? This rascal's progress is really too fast!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint was shocked. After all, Fang Zhengzhi's opponents were two Sages.
To the Shadow Sect, intelligence gathering was of utmost importance. However, the Shadow Sect's intelligence network could not penetrate the Heaven Dao Pavilion of the Holy Region.
Hence, the Heavenly Oasis Saint did not know much about the fight which took place one month ago at the Heaven Dao Pavilion. He only knew bits and pieces. As for the details, it was a mystery to him.
After all, this was a secret in the Holy Region, a secret which no one dared to mention.
Of course, these were all not important. In the Heavenly Oasis Saint's mind, the most important thing was not the fact that Fang Zhengzhi had mastered Hell Dao and the Dao of Yin Yang, it was the fact that he could fuse both Daos together.
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw this ridiculous scene, they were all shocked. After all, to them, this was the first time they had seen someone use the Hell Dao and the Dao of Yin Yang like this.
"He could injure two Sages alone?!"
"Fang Zhengzhi, is he really so strong?"
"Even though Yuan Rong is injured, this is still unbelievable, right?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were all shocked. However, they could not care about Yuan Rong and company because they had to deal with the Shadow Sect disciples, who were surging toward them like a tidal wave.
"He used the Yin Yang Mirror to break the heaven and earth revolution, which doubled the strength of the Hell Dao. Prodigy, this rascal is a true prodigy!" When Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion saw this scene, terror and shock were plastered all over his face. "We can't let him leave, we definitely can't let him leave! Fourth brother, sixth brother, attack!"
The moment Second Elder said that he raised his golden sword high up in the air. Then, he rushed toward Fang Zhengzhi.
"Yes! Second brother!"
When Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder saw this scene, they shared the same mentality as Second Elder. The fusion of two Daos was an act only a prodigy could pull off.
They could not let him live.
Hence, the moment Second Elder said that the two of them nodded their heads in response. Then, they followed tightly behind Second Elder to attack.
"Protect Yan Xiu!" Yan Qianli seemed prepared. When he saw Second Elder and Fourth Elder moving, he rushed forward too.
His body moved as fast as a bolt of lightning. At the same time, two blood-red spears materialized in his left and right hands. Then, he jabbed at Second Elder and Fourth Elder with them.
"Fighting two of us at the same time? Yan Qianli, you really don't know your own strength! Fourth brother, sixth brother, there's no need to care about him, I'll take care of him!" When Second Elder looked at Yan Qianli, who was blocking him, he smiled coldly and the golden sword in his hand instantly doubled in size. It turned into a huge sword which dazzled with golden light.
He slashed with this sword!
Space shattered!
The sharp sword radiance was accompanied with a shrilling sword noise, blocking both of Yan Qianli's blood-red spears.
"Alright!" Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder exchanged a look. They knew what each other was thinking and did not even bother to fight with Yan Qianli. Instead, they rushed straight for Fang Zhengzhi.
"Block them!" Yan Qianli shouted immediately.
The moment he said that 50 disciples of the Shadow Sect rushed out from the group of two to three thousand. They stood in front of Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder.
"Kill!" They roared together. These 50 disciples rushed forward without a care in the world. They were all resolutely fearless.
"Do you want to die?" Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder's gazes turned cold. Swords appeared in their hands as they rushed into the formation laid by these 50 disciples.
Blood flew everywhere and cries of agony could be heard.
"Heavenly Oasis old man!" When Yan Qianli saw this tragic scene, he felt a pain in his heart. After all, he spent a lot of effort training these disciples.
Furthermore, his time as a Sage was short. While he could hold off Second Elder with his Dao of Asura, there was still a disparity in strength between the two of them.
"Eh… I thought I'm supposed to just watch the show? In the end, it's still up to me!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint sighed and did not hesitate as he rushed forward.
At the same time, his swung his fly-whisk upward. Silvery threads filled the sky, which then rushed toward Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder. Every single strand of these silvery threads shone with a cold, metallic light.
It was clear.
This was a messy fight.
In the core of this messy fight, Fang Zhengzhi fought with Yuan Rong and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island. All other Sages were trying to rush toward this position.
Fang Zhengzhi was very clear about the situation.
After all, while the Shadow Sect disciples had a numerical advantage, his side was still disadvantaged when it came to strong cultivators.
How could it be easy to bog three Sages of the Heaven Dao Pavilion down?
Without hesitating any more, he rushed straight toward Yuan Rong. As he did so, five chains of different colors appeared rapidly from the ground.
This was the Hell Near-Life Chains!
The moment the Hell Near-Life Chains appeared, they wrapped themselves around Yuan Rong and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island as quickly as a bolt of lightning.
"Putssk!" The moment Yuan Rong stood up, his right leg was pierced by the Hell Near-Life Chains. He fell back on the ground once again.
This utterly terrified him.
At this moment, he finally understood how powerful could a person, who had the Hell Dao, the Dao of Yin Yang, and the Near-Life Dao, be.
"That's not right! This rascal also knew the Heaven Dao!" A chill ran down Yuan Rong's back. Suddenly, he felt an immense sense of danger coming toward him.
He wanted to dodge but his right leg was pierced by the Hell Near-Life Chains. He was completely immobile. Hence, all he could do was to block the move that came from behind.
However, could he really block it?
"Dragon Dances Eight Realms!"
When that murderous voice sounded, Yuan Rong saw a black shadow appearing behind him. The black shadow wielded a sword, which glowed with a devilish purple light.
"Kill!"
"Kill!"
From eight different directions came eight different shadows wielding eight swords which glowed purple. They slashed at Yuan Rong and Second Elder of the Black Moon Island.
It was a shocking scene.
This was because the moment the eight shadows drew their swords, space appeared to have collapsed. Then, eight dragon roars could be heard and eight purple dragons rushed out.
"Second brother, go!"
"No, I can't abandon you, big brother!"
"Ah!"
With a wail of agony, one black shadow rushed into the air to escape. However, the moment he shot into the air, he felt a terrifying pressure dragging him down.
"Kaboom!" A huge explosion.
The black shadow, which had just been airborne, was dragged down once more as it landed on the ground heavily. Blood trickled from the corner of the shadow's mouth.
"Second brother, you…" Yuan Rong looked at Second Elder, who had fallen right back next to him. His expression indicated that he was unwilling to accept this fact.
"Big brother, we can't escape. From the start to the end, this rascal never planned on letting us escape…" Second Elder of the Black Moon Island looked at the huge diagram in the air as his chest rose and fell.
It was just like what he had said.
When Fang Zhengzhi used the Yin Yang Mirror to break the revolution of heaven and earth, he never thought of giving them a chance to escape.
Fang Zhengzhi had never been someone who delighted in killing.
However, this time, he had no intention of letting Yuan Rong and Second Elder escape. This was because he knew how dangerous an unscrupulous person could be.
Today…
The three Sages of the Black Moon Island used Yan Xiu as a hostage.
What would they do tomorrow?
How could he be sure that the three Sages would not threaten him with the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village? Or even his own parents?
This was not something Fang Zhengzhi could accept.
Total extermination may sound like a cruel concept. However, if someone was too compassionate and kind, especially when it came to dealing with someone who had absolutely no scruple, this 'kindness' was no longer kind. This was disregarding the safety of one's loved ones.
Hence, the three Sages of the Black Moon Island must die!
"Fang Zhengzhi, even if I die, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain would not spare you!" Yuan Rong's eyes were filled with venom. He hated how heaven was unjust to him. More importantly, he hated Shi Fan. If he had not wasted the most opportune moment, he would not be in this situation right now.
However, his hatred was futile.
This was because Fang Zhengzhi was already in front of him. At the same time, Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword stabbed into the depth of his heart. Its devilish purple light glowed.
This stab came very quickly. The sword was already in front of him the moment Second Elder of the Black Moon Island flew into the sky and then dropped back down.
He did not try to dodge it because he knew he could not do so. It was not because of the sword's speed but instead, it was because his body was bogged down by the Hell Near-Life Chains. His arms and legs were immobile.
"I…" Yuan Rong looked up and saw Fang Zhengzhi standing in front of him. When he looked at Fang Zhengzhi's crystal-clear eyes, he seemed as if he wanted to say something. However, Fang Zhengzhi did not give him the chance to do so. He had already pulled his Traceless Sword out from Yuan Rong's heart. Then, he stabbed it straight into his throat.
"Shwoosh!" A human head flew into the air and landed in front of Second Elder of the Black Moon Island. The eyes of this human head still looked unwilling to concede defeat.
Silence!
The entire battlefield was silent!
It was so strange!
The elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, and the many disciples, all had the same thought in mind when they saw this head.
"This is the third one!"
"Three Sages died in the same day! Furthermore, they all died at the hands of the same person, who was still in his Rebirth State!"
Shock. This was something that had never happened in the Holy Region for hundreds of years. After all, there were only about 100 Sages in the Holy Region.
Three dying in one day?
This was something that could only happen during a fight among the five sects of the Holy Region. However, today, there was no such fight. There was only Fang Zhengzhi, who had been encircled by countless people.
How could they not be shocked?
After their shock…
A wail of extreme agony rang out.
"Big brother! Ah!" Second Elder of the Black Moon Island had a feral look on his face. The black symbol on his forehead started to shine brightly.
Then, the black symbol started to spread all over his face, and then his neck, chest, and even his arms. They all glowed.
"Fang Zhengzhi, be careful! This one here has been concealing his strength. He has a Gifted Bloodline, which is reversing its flow!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw this transformation, his fly-whisk shook and he was visibly worried.
However, the moment he said that, the huge symbol in mid-air started to move. Quickly, it pressed down on Second Elder's head.
"Thump!" Second Elder's face changed visibly. He came into contact with a terrifying pressure, which forced to kneel on the ground.
At the same time, a shadow appeared before him, wielding a sword. A purple ray of light pierced into his heart.
Then, the purple light moved and another human head flew into the air. Then, the shadow slowly turned around to look at the Heavenly Oasis Saint.
"Heavenly Oasis old man, what were you saying?"
"…" The Heavenly Oasis Saint's mouth moved. He was terribly uncomfortable as if he had just swallowed a fly. He seemed incapable of speaking.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 737: To Be Vicious to Your Enemy, You Have to Be Vicious to Yourself
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
What was awkward?
When you reminded someone to be careful but he took care of the matter cleanly and without any problem, this was greatly awkward.
The Heavenly Oasis Saint could deeply sense this form of awkwardness. Furthermore, he also felt that he was turning old and his mind could no longer keep up with the younger generation.
Of course, he was not alone. When the head of Second Elder of the Black Moon Island landed on the ground, the mouths of everyone and the Heavenly Oasis Saint fell open in shock.
However, they could not say anything. They felt as if something was stuck in their throat and that they were fighting to keep it down. It was so tedious that their faces turned slightly red.
Too fast!
This battle ended too quickly!
Even though Yuan Rong was hurt earlier, this was still a two-on-one battle. Furthermore, two Sages were fighting against someone in his Rebirth State.
Under normal circumstances, shouldn't it be two Sages killing a Rebirth State cultivator?
Even if the situation was exceptional, it should be a stalemate at most? Right now, however, the battle ended in less than half a joss stick's worth of time. What did this mean?
No one understood but this was the reality.
Four!
In one day, four Sages perished. Furthermore, they all died at the hands of the same person and they did not even put up much of a fight.
Was he that strong?
How strong could he really be?
"Rebirth Plate? Is this the Rebirth Plate?" Second Elder gripped the sword in his hand tightly. For once, he felt the true terror of these four words.
Furthermore, more importantly, Fang Zhengzhi only activated three types of the Six Rebirth Daos. What would happen once he activated all six of them?
Second Elder did not think about that. He did not dare to.
This was because he knew that once that happened, the situation in the entire Holy Region would change.
No!
Such a thing must not happen!
Before the Shadow Sect revealed its strength, Second Elder's main thought in his mind was the elimination of this threat to his future development. Right now, however, he worried more for the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
If Fang Zhengzhi could become a Sage in three months and take care of his lifespan problem, it was the equivalent of a new power rising in the Holy Region.
Furthermore, this new power could potentially unify the Holy Region.
At that time, all of the wrongs they inflicted on Fang Zhengzhi would be returned back to them ten times, or even a hundred times, more.
"No! I won't permit it!" Second Elder bellowed in rage. Then, his entire body turned into a shadow as he charged toward Fang Zhengzhi.
"Trying to kill Fang Zhengzhi? You have to get past me first!" Yan Qianli naturally noticed Second Elder's actions. Hence, he rushed forward as he tried to block Second Elder from reaching Fang Zhengzhi.
However, the moment he tried to block the shadow, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. This was because the shadow disappeared almost instantly.
It seemed to have disappeared into space.
"Oh no, it's an illusion!" Yan Qianli reacted quickly to it. However, it was too late for him to dodge. This was because a sharp force was already behind him.
At the final moment, Yan Qianli gritted his teeth and behind him, a blood-red barrier of light appeared. However, that force was far too strong.
In other words, it was a sword!
"Boom!" A huge explosion rang out and Yan Qianli instantly felt the light screen behind his back being torn apart. Then, a huge force landed on his back, pushing his body forward. At the same time, his face paled and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Bleurgh!" Blood flew everywhere.
"Grandpa!" Yan Xiu's voice rang out at this moment. Then, he lunged without a second thought toward Yan Qianli.
Quickly, however, a huge hand pulled him back. It was Yan Qing, who stood in front of Yan Xiu.
"Yan Xiu, don't go!" Yan Qing did not understand this sentiment well. However, he could sense that Yan Xiu felt very strongly about Yan Qianli.
Was this familial love?
Yan Qing's brain was momentarily stunned because ever since he was borne, he had never felt the emotions which were common for most people.
At this moment, a black shadow flashed past his eyes. This shadow was extremely fast, which made everyone's heart shiver.
"Eh?!" Yan Qing's heart missed a beat. He subconsciously punched out at the black shadow. However, the moment his punch flew forward, he felt a huge force coming from the arm with which he had grabbed Yan Xiu.
Then, that arm blazed with a ball of black fire. At the same time, he felt a huge force on his chest.
"Thud!" A dull sound rang out.
Yan Qing's eyes turned round. At this moment, he clearly saw the shadow which was rushing toward him. It was Shi Fan, who had been lying on the ground.
Right now, Shi Fan appeared to have recovered from his wounds. His leg, which had previously been cut off, was now covered with black flames.
"Scram!" Shi Fan had no intention of fighting Yan Qing. His target was Yan Xiu as he reached out to grab his shoulder.
"Ah!" Yan Xiu screamed in agony. His pale-white face turned greenish-purple and an intense pain made his very body tremble violently.
It was not because Shi Fan had touched his wounds. In fact, Shi Fan had not even grabbed him.
Instead, it was because Yan Xiu finally felt how utterly useless he was.
Not only could he not help Fang Zhengzhi or his grandpa, but he also made them take risks time and again for him. Right now, as Shi Fan's hands came toward him, he realized that it was almost impossible to dodge.
Closer and closer!
As he watched Yan Xiu drawing closer to him, Shi Fan's mouth curled into a cold smile because he knew that the moment he grabbed Yan Xiu, the fate of the entire battle would be in his hands.
"Fang Zhengzhi, what can you do after Yan Xiu falls into my hands?" Shi Fan laughed. He wanted to seize control of the battle once again by using Yan Xiu.
However, at this moment, a shadow appeared like a specter in front of Shi Fan. It was clad entirely in black armor, which also blazed with black flames.
It was Fang Zhengzhi.
In fact, the moment Shi Fan moved toward Yan Xiu, Fang Zhengzhi acted too. After he had killed Second Elder of the Black Moon Island, he turned his attention toward Shi Fan.
However, as Shi Fan was closer to Yan Xiu, this made him appear slightly slower. In fact, he was only slower by a single step.
He thrust with his sword.
His Traceless Sword glowed with purple light as he aimed it straight for Shi Fan's throat.
This was an extremely crucial moment but Fang Zhengzhi was absolutely confident that as long as Shi Fan continued reaching forward with his hand, there was no way he could dodge his attack.
"How can he be so fast?" Shi Fan naturally saw this sword. This made his originally cold smile freeze. He never expected Fang Zhengzhi to come so quickly.
Retreat, all he could do was to retreat!
However, he did not want to retreat as he was unwilling to do so. Most importantly, he knew that if he retreated now, Fang Zhengzhi's next attack would come even faster.
Fight!
All he could do was to fight!
He gritted his teeth and used his arm to block his throat. He would sacrifice one arm for this excellent opportunity.
This was Shi Fan's decision.
It offered him a slim chance of hope because the moment he blocked his throat with his arm, another shadow appeared before them.
This person wore white flowing robes which rippled in the wind.
He wielded a shining golden sword and an unbelievably sharp sword radiance appeared before them. The sword radiance was directly above Fang Zhengzhi's head.
"Heaven is helping me!" When Shi Fan saw Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion appearing before him, it was impossible for him not to feel slightly touched.
After all, with Second Elder's sword, it was impossible for even the gods to save Yan Xiu.
However, just when Shi Fan felt that Fang Zhengzhi would dodge Second Elder's sword, which would allow him to seize control of the situation, reality proved him wrong.
This was because Fang Zhengzhi did not even dodge it at all.
He twisted his head to the side and his body did not move. He did not slow down as he thrust forward with his sword but instead, he actually moved even faster.
"Crrack!" A clear, crisp sound
Blood flew everywhere at this moment, forming a flower in mid-air.
Second Elder's sword landed on Fang Zhengzhi's shoulder, which caused his black armor to split apart. It penetrated his flesh by an inch, causing his bones to crack.
Blood spewed everywhere.
"Kaboom!" A huge explosion.
Fang Zhengzhi's legs sank downward as he stepped down hard on the ground. He sank by an entire inch. After all, it was not easy to resist Second Elder's attack.
However, Fang Zhengzhi's sword stabbed out nonetheless. However, it was not aimed at Shi Fan's arm, which guarded his throat, but his chest instead, where his heart was.
Shi Fan's eyes widened in shock.
He could not believe that this move, which was clearly aimed at his throat, changed its target and went for its chest. This was because Fang Zhengzhi's actions had not changed at all.
"Is this Second Elder's sword?! Fang Zhengzhi, you… you are… vicious indeed…" Shi Fan looked deep into Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. As he looked at the Traceless Sword which had penetrated his chest, he finally understood.
Fang Zhengzhi never planned on dodging Second Elder's sword. In other words, Fang Zhengzhi had long predicted that Second Elder would be here.
Everything was within his control.
From the moment he rushed over, he had calculated everything. He used Second Elder's sword to make his body sink.
In fact, the reason why Shi Fan did not notice Fang Zhengzhi was because of Second Elder's sword.
Horror.
This was a horrific calculative ability.
Furthermore, it was vicious, not only to his enemy but to himself too.
To kill a foe, he would not mind getting stabbed!
Shi Fan was unwilling to accept this fact but he could not afford to be so for long. He knew that he would be the fifth Sage to die by the Traceless Sword.
Furthermore, he was also an elder of the Yin Yang Hall.
He could almost foresee that when news of this battle spread, the name 'Fang Zhengzhi' would rattle the Holy Region to its core.
And this was all thanks to…
Their efforts.
These five Sages traveled thousands of miles from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain and the Yin Yang Hall to the foot of the mountain of the Heaven Dao Pavilion to lay an ambush in anticipation of Fang Zhengzhi.
Then…
They sent themselves to die!
With their lives, they helped Fang Zhengzhi pen his miracle of defeating five Sages at once, making him famous throughout the Holy Region.
Shi Fan's hand gripped Yan Xiu's shoulder but it was useless. This was because the moment he grabbed Yan Xiu, he saw Second Elder looking at him.
His gaze was cold.
That was right!
Second Elder was the true victor here.
His sword ended his life and would end Fang Zhengzhi's. He had no need to collaborate with him and to take a hostage.
Second Elder just had to wait for him to die before pulling out his sword and killing Fang Zhengzhi. Like this, the matter would have been resolved.
Shi Fan knew what Second Elder was thinking.
He was a gift for Second Elder, who could report his 'success' to the Heaven Dao Pavilion and boost his own prestige.
Fang Zhengzhi killed five of them, and Second Elder would kill Fang Zhengzhi…
The result was clear.
Shi Fan slowly shut his eyes as he felt the energy draining from his body. He waited for death to come. It should be a fast process but for some reason, he felt that time was passing very slowly. In his mind, various images of his life flashed past.
He was a genius, an unrivaled genius.
Before he had even set foot in the Holy Region, his name was feared by those who spoke it. It was even more so the case after he entered the Holy Region.
"No! I don't want to die!" Shi Fan cried out in his mind. He continued to be defiant, but he could not stop the outflow of energy. He had no choice but to die.
Even so…
At this time, he felt a powerful energy spurting out from his palms. It was evil and brimmed with a killing intent.
It was very strong!
Furthermore, it seemed as if it wanted to rush out. However, for some strange reason, this powerful energy was suppressed by another energy.
"A seal?!" Shi Fan opened his eyes wide. Then, he looked at Yan Xiu, whose shoulder he was grabbing, and then looked at the look of agony on Yan Xiu's face. He suddenly understood why Yan Xiu was unable to resist. He suddenly understood why Yan Xiu was unable to resist and why did he become an ordinary person. "So that's why!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 738: Explosion, A Punch to the Face
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
When some people die, they would want to take others down with them. Shi Fan was unable to drag Fang Zhengzhi down with him but he could the last bit of energy he had to release the seal on Yan Xiu.
This was because he felt that the evil energy coming from Yan Xiu did not even belong to this world.
If they could not die together, he should at least try to injure both of them!
"Open!" Shi Fan shouted one last time. At the same time, an extremely complicated diagram appeared on his palm. It was a diagram of Hell.
At this moment, Shi Fan's eyes were filled with blood. It was as if he used all his energy and channeled them onto this diagram.
As this diagram appeared, a huge attractive force surged forth from his palm, drawing all of Yan Xiu's internal energy out.
"What?!" Second Elder sensed that something was amiss but he was evidently too late. This was because a huge energy had already rushed out.
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
A vast and evil energy surged out from Yan Xiu's body like a tsunami. Then, the sound of something shattering could be heard.
At the same time, a powerful force hit Shi Fan's arm, completely shattering his palm. This made his body fly away into the distance.
Shi Fan was not the only victim. Second Elder and Fang Zhengzhi, who stood next to Yan Xiu, could not dodge this force too. They too were sent flying.
"Thud!" With that sound, Shi Fan's body landed heavily in the distance. He spat out a mouthful of blood as his withered body curled up on the ground.
However, Shi Fan was delirious with joy. He laughed because he was overjoyed. He had already seen the energy that came from Yan Xiu's body. "Fallen Asura? Hahaha… so it's a Fallen Asura!"
"Boom!" The ground around Yan Xiu started to crack down. An aura which was like a razor-sharp black claw surged forth crazily.
It was an aura from Hell.
Powerful and evil.
At the same time, Yan Xiu slowly started to stand up. His eyes turned black, completely jet-black. There were no red or white in his eyes, which now resembled a canyon from Hell.
"Ah!" Yan Xiu roared. At the same time, the bones in his body cracked non-stop.
"Crack, crack…."
This scene was utterly terrifying. Furthermore, as black energy continued to surge forth from his body, a huge suppressive energy could be felt.
"Yan Xiu!" Fang Zhengzhi never expected Yan Xiu to unleash his seal at this time. After all, the battle had more or less ended.
No, that was wrong!
It was not Yan Xiu!
It was Shi Fan!
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Shi Fan, who returned his gaze. On Shi Fan's face, Fang Zhengzhi saw a cruel smile.
"Keke… Fang Zhengzhi, what are you going to do now?!" Shi Fan's voice brimmed with a pre-death happiness. This was because he knew that after Yan Xiu's seal had been unleashed, he would turn into a Fallen Asura, a killing machine with no restraint.
"Die, Shi Fan!" Fang Zhengzhi moved once more. A powerful killing aura surged from his body. Even though his shoulder bled, his anger made him as fast as a bolt of lightning. He slashed Shi Fan with his Traceless Sword.
Purple light shone from the sword.
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
Shi Fan's body was instantly cut in two. However, on Shi Fan's face, a cruel smile lingered.
The moment Shi Fan died, Yan Xiu started to slowly lift his two arms. Then, he clenched his once-limp hand tightly and formed a fist.
Complete recovery!
"Kill!" He bellowed.
Countless rays of black aura gathered around Yan Xiu. They were akin to black claws as they surrounded his body.
"Yan Xiu!" When Yan Qianli saw this scene, his face changed instantly. He knew the significance of a Fallen Asura. It was exactly because he knew what it entailed which made him so panicky.
However, Yan Xiu's current form was irreversible.
Yan Xiu, who had cursed his own helplessness, craved power way too much. This desire made him lose his control over the Fallen Asura inside him.
"Boom!" Black clouds rose from underneath Yan Xiu's feet. The entire sky dimmed as if it had been shrouded by a dark cloud.
Then, he moved.
Without a moment's hesitation, he rushed straight for Second Elder. A silvery blood-red fan appeared in his hands and the black energy which surrounded his body brimmed with a murderous and evil aura.
This made Second Elder's face change. Evidently, Second Elder never expected things to go this way.
More importantly, Yan Xiu had become a true Fallen Asura. It was more complete than his transformation one month ago at the Heaven Academic Altar.
Under this situation…
Even if Chi Guyan was present, it was impossible for him to continue suppressing it because Yan Xiu had turned completely into a Fallen Asura.
He could only kill!
"Since he had already become a true Fallen Asura, we can't keep him!" Second Elder gripped his sword tightly. His body shone with a bright golden light. At the same time, a shadow, which looked like a huge golden bell, appeared on his body. On the huge golden bell, there were nine other golden swords.
"Rise, swords!" Second Elder said.
The nine swords on the golden bell appeared to come alive. They flew out from the top of the golden bell and they circled around him.
As the Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and an absolute powerhouse in the Holy Region, Second Elder's true strength surpassed Yuan Rong's completely.
When the nine golden swords flew out, a powerful aura rose around Second Elder. The entire space trembled.
"Don't even think of hurting my grandson!" Yan Qianli's face was ashen. He had not yet recovered from that blow just now but he rushed toward Second Elder as fast as he could.
A blood-red light enveloped him.
"Yan Qianli, don't be stubborn. Yan Xiu had turned from a Fallen Asura to an Evil Asura, no one can save him!" When Second Elder saw Yan Qianli rushing over, he naturally did not hesitate. He rushed forward to intercept him. He pointed at him with the golden sword in his hand and nine other golden swords flew toward Yan Xiu. "Kill!"
"Boom boom boom…" A series of explosions rang out.
As the nine golden swords sliced and diced, dust rose from the ground. The cracked ground split open completely and black aura started to rise. In the black aura, nine golden swords continued to dance about.
One could see that the nine golden swords possessed an absolute advantage.
However, the black aura was not completely suppressed. In contrast, it turned even thicker as more and more of it rose from the ground.
Second Elder started to sweat.
Fallen Asura was a puppet completely controlled by an Evil Asura. Its power and level could not be described directly because he represented an Asura.
Golden light flashed and black aura spread.
At this moment, Yan Qianli appeared in front of Second Elder. Naturally, he could not just watch as he killed Yan Xiu, even if he had become a Fallen Asura.
After all, that was his grandson!
Without any hesitation, Yan Qianli clenched his fist tightly and punched out. A blood-red light enveloped his fist and turned it into a spike.
"No matter how strong you are, if you aren't fast enough, it's useless!" Second Elder was not surprised by Yan Qianli's arrival. He body moved to the side and he reached out with his hand, grabbing onto Yan Qianli's shoulder, and said, "Bell Descent!"
With his bellow, the golden bell around his body started to move. It completely enveloped Yan Qianli inside.
"Kaboom!" A huge sound rang out and Yan Qianli's body fell heavily on the ground. He was covered by a huge golden bell and there was no way he could escape.
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim emotionally.
"Second Elder is powerful indeed!"
"That's for sure. Second Elder's ancient bell is legendary. It can attack and defend. Even 50 Yan Qianlis can't do anything to him!"
"Kill! For Second Elder! For the dignity of the Heaven Dao Pavilion!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples, who had been forced back by the Shadow Sect disciples, became excited as if they had taken stimulants. This was because the true determinant of this battle was the strength of the powerful cultivators.
As long as Second Elder could suppress Yan Qianli and Fang Zhengzhi, they would not be at a disadvantage for long. The Heaven Dao Pavilion would eventually still triumph.
"Pfft!" The sound of a sword entering a body. A Shadow Sect disciple fell onto the ground. Underneath his feet, blood was everywhere.
The strength of Fourth Elder and Sixth Elder could not be matched by just a few dozen Shadow Sect disciples. As time passed, more and more Shadow Sect disciples fell onto the ground.
"No, we can't hold out anymore!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint was panicky. His original plan was to delay them for half a joss stick to one joss stick's worth of time.
However, what happened right now?
The time had long since passed.
Yuan Rong and the rest died at hands of Fang Zhengzhi. However, Yan Xiu's sudden transformation prevented him from escaping right away.
Could he still escape?
If he could not, this battle would turn vicious.
The Heavenly Oasis Saint knew that even though the Shadow Sect had become more powerful, they would incur heavy casualties if they continued to fight with the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Importantly, this was the Heaven Dao Pavilion's territory.
No one knew if this commotion would attract the attention of the other disciples from the Heaven Dao Pavilion. If a few more elders came, there was no way they could escape anymore.
"Take Yan Xiu away!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint knew that the longer the battle went on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the Shadow Sect. Hence, all he could do was to escape as fast as possible.
However, this was hardly the case in real life.
How could Yan Xiu, in his current state, be taken away so easily?
Yan Qianli knew what the Heavenly Oasis Saint was thinking. In fact, he wanted to bring Yan Xiu away too, but how?
He was already trapped.
Even if he was not trapped, the only way to bring Yan Xiu back after he had lost his rationality was to defeat him.
"Sixth brother, I'll hand this over to you. I'm going to help second brother!" Fourth Elder noticed that the Heavenly Oasis Saint was contemplating escape. He exited the battle and flew over to where Second Elder was.
"Don't even think of escaping!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint panicked as he tried to block him.
However, Sixth Elder stood in front of him. His sword shone with a cold light and his face was cold.
"Your opponent is me!" Sixth Elder's voice was calm. However, today's battle could not be reversed, the only thing he could do was to keep fighting.
"Fourth brother, I'll take care of Yan Xiu and Yan Qianli, you take care of Fang Zhengzhi!" When Second Elder saw Fourth Elder coming over, he knew that the outcome of the battle was set.
This was because when Fourth Elder joined the fray, neither Fang Zhengzhi nor Yan Qianli could escape. The reason was simple: they could not bring Yan Xiu away.
As long as Yan Xiu remained here, none of them could escape.
"Okay!" When Fourth Elder heard Second Elder's words, he understood what he wanted. He turned around and rushed toward Fang Zhengzhi.
Then, at this moment, razor-sharp black claws emerged from underneath Fourth Elder's leg, grabbing him instantly.
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
Fourth Elder landed heavily on the ground. At the same time, another black claw reached out and made its way toward his throat.
"What a Fallen Asura!" When Second Elder saw Fourth Elder, who was trapped, it was impossible for him not to be surprised.
After all, he had completely suppressed Yan Xiu.
Even so, Yan Xiu could still block Fourth Elder. This was something inconceivable to reason.
It seemed to be a subconscious gesture.
"Friend? So this is what 'friend' means?" A voice rang out at his moment. Then, an ink-green shadow appeared in front of Fourth Elder. His sharp gaze looked at the black claw on the ground. His expression seemed resolute.
"Yan Qing, what are you doing? Scram!" When Fourth Elder looked at Yan Qing, who had appeared in front of him, his eyes shone brightly.
Then, before he even finished his sentence, Yan Qing's fist was already before him. He punched out so quickly and without any hesitation.
"Boom!"
His fist landed on Fourth Elder's face. At the same time, a voice rang out next to him, "I want friends too!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 739: Punching Someone in the Face Completely
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Fourth Elder's face seethed with pain. It did not come from Yan Qing's punch as this punch could not do much harm to him.
However, only someone who had been punched in the face could understand what a humiliating experience it was.
Furthermore…
His assailant was a Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple.
Silence.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples around them looked on in shock because they had never expected Yan Qing to 'sucker punch' Fourth Elder like this.
More importantly, he was so resolute when he did it.
"Is Yan Qing crazy?!"
"What 'friend'? What is this guy thinking?"
"Is he not afraid of death?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples could not comprehend what was going on. After all, under the present situation, even a fool knew who had the upper hand.
"Fourth brother…" Second Elder was speechless too. He knew Fourth Elder's personality well. While he was not aggressive, he was prideful.
A punch to his face?
Furthermore, he was punched in front of so many Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples. How could he take such a humiliation?
"Boom!" A huge explosion rang out at this moment. Then, the black claws which were grabbing Fourth Elder were completely blown part.
Just like what Second Elder thought…
Fourth Elder was utterly infuriated!
A light shot into the sky and surged from Fourth Elder's body like seawater. Then, it was rapidly sucked back into his body.
At the same time, Fourth Elder's face shone with a crystalline glow. A bright light flashed on his skin.
Then, he moved.
His sword split into two, one blue and one red. The red one was like fire and the blue one was like water. One blazed with heat and the other one was icy-cold. Two entirely different auras surged forth from the two swords.
"Is this Fourth Elder's Two Swords of Ice and Fire?"
"I have yet to see him use these two swords in a very long time!"
"That's right… I'm afraid Fourth Elder is truly enraged!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples knew the significance of these two swords. One was ice and the other one was fire. The two swords came from a blazingly-hot place and an icy-cold place.
This was also representative of Fourth Elder's life.
He cultivated in an extremely wintry place and trained in a blazingly-hot place before he mastered the two Daos of water and fire. Then, he was able to combine these two Daos from the Dao of the Five Elements into one.
All of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples felt that Fourth Elder would soon transform into his terrifying Water and Fire Saint, a shadow suddenly flew out from behind Yan Qing.
Evidently, the opponent was using Yan Qing's large frame and his body to form an optical illusion.
Of course, none of this was important anymore.
More importantly, the moment the shadow flew out from behind Yan Qing, he kicked out with his feet at the enraged Fourth Elder.
Very fast!
From the moment it appeared to the moment the kick landed, time appeared to have passed in the blink of an eye.
Then, a dull sound could be heard.
"Thud!"
Then, Fourth Elder's body staggered back by five steps. Then, he landed on the ground head first.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were truly shocked at this moment. No one could have expected Fang Zhengzhi to be able to stand up again. Furthermore, just when Fourth Elder was seething in rage, he took this chance to kick him again?
More importantly…
His feet landed on Fourth Elder's face again.
As they looked at the figure which stood at where Fourth Elder once stood, whose body was caked with blood and clad in torn blue robes, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were utterly silent.
"Showing off? I'm not f*cking scared of you!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice rang out. He was not particularly loud but every single Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple could clearly hear his voice.
At this moment, the entire world turned silent. It was as if time had stopped. Everyone froze where they were.
Then…
An enraged roar could be heard.
"Ah!!! Fang Zhengzhi, I'll kill you!!" Fourth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, whose dignified position commanded respect, could also descend into rage at this moment. One could imagine how angry he was at this moment.
"Boom boom boom!" The ground started to tremble violently.
Fourth Elder's hair started to dance in the air too. It was no longer tied up nicely in a bun. He looked as if he was only half a step away from madness.
"Fourth brother, calm down!" When Second Elder saw this scene, a feeling of dread rose in his heart. This was because he knew that Fang Zhengzhi kicked him intentionally.
However, Fourth Elder appeared to not have heard Second Elder's words. Getting kicked time and again on the face made him lose control of his emotions.
"Eh? This old man has gone crazy! Are you afraid, Yan Qing?" As Fang Zhengzhi looked at the frenzied expression on Fourth Elder's face, an odd smile crossed his face.
"No, not at all!" Yan Qing shook his head and clenched his fist. At the same time, a beastly light shone in his eyes.
"Let's take him together, shall we?" Fang Zhengzhi asked once more.
"Yes!" Yan Qing nodded his head.
"Ai… it has been a long time since I last bullied someone with numerical superiority…" Fang Zhengzhi lifted his head and recalled the only time he fought when he had more people on his side.
At that time, he was taking part in the Great Xia Dynasty's Imperial Examinations. In that fight, he, Ping Yang, and Yan Xiu took on many people at the same time.
After that fight…
He never had such an experience ever again.
Of course, this joyous opportunity belatedly presented itself to him once more. However, his opponent right now was Fourth Elder, who was completely enraged.
A ray of light!
Just when Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing were exchanging words, Fourth Elder struck. He stabbed toward Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing with his two swords.
One red and one blue ray of light arrived in front of Fang Zhengzhi at a terrifying speed. It was so fast that the sonic boom it created rang out in the air. Furthermore, behind these two rays of light, the space where they passed by were torn apart.
It was evident that Fourth Elder was extremely fast.
The moment the two rays of light reached, Yan Qing struck. His movement was exaggerated. He reached out to grab Fourth Elder's sword with his bare hands.
Of course, he only grabbed one of them, which was the red one which blazed with a fiery light. The moment he grabbed it, a ball of fire shot into the sky.
Instantly, it started to spread up Yan Qing's arm.
However, Yan Qing's face did not change. It was as if he could not feel that pain of being burned by the flames. The moment his arm caught fire, he kicked Fourth Elder with his leg and this time, he aimed for his groin.
"…" Even though Fang Zhengzhi knew about Yan Qing's battling style, he was still awed by this vicious spectacle before him.
This style was so Yan Qing!
It was insanely wild!
However, since he said that they would take Fourth Elder on together, he could not slacken.
In fact, after Yan Qing grabbed Fourth Elder's fiery-red sword with his hand, Fang Zhengzhi started to move too. If not, there was no way Yan Qing could have kicked.
Just when Yan Qing grabbed the fiery-red sword, Fang Zhengzhi stabbed at Fourth Elder's throat with his sword in hand.
As for Fourth Elder's other incoming sword…
He did not even try to block it.
Only the brave could win.
This did not mean that Fang Zhengzhi did not fear death. However, in a two-on-one fight, it was not hard for him to dodge incoming dangers.
However, it was much harder for Fourth Elder to do so.
Hence, he naturally would not dodge. The reason was simple. If he dodged, Fourth Elder would have grabbed Yan Qing.
This was a form of mutual trust.
Since they said that they would take him together, they had to coordinate their attacks. Yan Qing did not doge and hence, he could not dodge too.
It was vicious.
Both Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi exuded viciousness. Faced with Fourth Elder's enraged attack, they chose to…
Face it head-on!
This result of this was evident.
How could Fourth Elder, enraged as he was, retreat? Faced with both Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi, he was still confident of victory.
However, Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi coordinated with each other seamlessly. Furthermore, they both hit him hardly and shocked him ferociously. As he looked at Yan Qing's incoming leg and Fang Zhengzhi's sword, he shimmered to the side oddly.
With his blazingly-fast speed, he was able to dodge both Yan Qing's kick and Fang Zhengzhi's sword. He positioned himself between them.
Then…
A truly shocking scene happened.
Yan Qing's wild battling style, at a close distance, was absolutely horrifying. He had no fixed way of fighting. As he saw Fourth Elder's side next to him, he did not hesitate as he straightaway head-butted Fourth Elder's head.
"Boom!" The sound of the impact was clear.
The moment the two heads hit each other, 'sparks' flew. Of course, actual sparks were impossible but instead, two streams of blood spurted into the air.
Instantly, blood gushed from Fourth Elder and Yan Qing's heads.
Fang Zhengzhi was slightly stunned too. He knew that Yan Qing was wild and feral. However, he still underestimated how determinedly fierce he was.
As he looked at Fourth Elder's body flying back…
Fang Zhengzhi gritted his teeth as he head-butted the back of Fourth Elder's head.
"Thud!" His head probably was not hard enough and hence, the noise it made was not as clear as Yan Qing's. Instead, it sounded rather dull.
However, head-butting the back of someone's head with the front of your head.
This advantage was clear.
After Fang Zhengzhi head-butted him, he felt slightly dizzy. However, Fourth Elder, after getting head-butted twice (once in the front and once in the back), appeared to lose his capability for rational thought.
Clearly, one could sense that he was enraged.
It was because of his rage which placed him in this predicament. Even though he was powerful, even though he could dodge both Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing's attack…
The reality was that…
He suffered a huge disadvantage because of this attack!
In particular, after Yan Qing's attack, Fourth Elder used his greatest weakness to fight Yan Qing's greatest strength. After all, Yan Qing's advantage lay in his close combat skills.
Fresh blood trickled from Fourth Elder's head, blurring his eyes. This made his face turn red and his eyes appeared slightly dazed.
However, Yan Qing was not dazed.
In contrast, he was very aware. Even blood trickled down his head too, it could not stop Yan Qing from continuing his attack.
"Boom!" Another huge explosion.
Yan Qing's head smashed against Fourth Elder's once more. This time, compared to before, it was even more ferocious.
Two balls of blood flew everywhere again.
In mid-air, two bright flowers of blood appeared.
Even Fang Zhengzhi's eyes bulged in shock. From the bottom of his heart, he did not want to head-butt him anymore. However, as he looked at Fourth Elder's body, which was rapidly approaching him, he had no other choice.
This was a long-established principle…
Advance and retreat together!
"Yan Qing, what the f*ck!" Fang Zhengzhi cursed in his heart. He could not help but grit his teeth as he rammed the back of Fourth Elder's head once more.
"Thud!" Another dull sound.
It was very, very dull…
Fang Zhengzhi did not know what Fourth Elder was feeling but he was sure that his own head was spinning. He could differentiate between north, south, east, and west.
All he could see in front of him were stars.
"Fourth Elder!"
"What is going on?!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples' mouths fell agape. They never expected this to happen in a fight between a Sage and two Rebirth State cultivators.
After all, all these happened too quickly. They seemed to take place in the blink of an eye, from the moment Fourth Elder was enraged to the moment where Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi head-butted twice.
Only two breaths' worth of time appeared to have passed.
However, in these two breaths, Fourth Elder seemed to be greatly weakened. His body staggered about as if he was about to fall onto the ground any moment.
This made everyone speechless.
Fourth Elder's greatest strength lay in the combination of the Daos of fire and water.
He did not even use them.
As Fang Zhengzhi looked at the stars spinning in front of him, one thought ran in his mind, "Some people really have a hard head. They could ram a tree with it!"
Thus, if they used their heads to head-butt…
That would not be a problem at all!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 740: Clear Fire
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
However, this did not mean that everyone's heads could ram against a tree. In terms of hardness of the head, Fang Zhengzhi knew clearly that both he and Fourth Elder were not that strong.
This made it awkward.
There was no way to collaborate.
More awkwardly, he could not fault Yan Qing or ask him to accept his battling style. The reason was simple: Yan Qing would not agree to it.
Yes, Yan Qing was someone with an astounding bloodline. The quality of his body was horrifying and yet, he had yet to master the Dao of All Creation.
Naturally, such a freak like him could play an important role at times.
For example, in this battle against Fourth Elder.
Superficially, this seemed like a coincidence. One felt that Fourth Elder made a strategic mistake, which allowed Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi to seize this chance.
However, this was not the case.
As Fourth Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, he had much battling experience and hence, how could he make such a strategic mistake? Even if he had lost all reason due to rage, he should still be able to keep a bit of his rationality.
In other words, even if Fourth Elder was not incensed and fought while keeping his calm, the end result of this fight would not change.
The reason was simple…
Fourth Elder's judgment was common sense.
When he charged toward Yan Qing and Fang Zhengzhi, Yan Qing blocked his sword by paying the price of having his arm burned. Furthermore, he also tried to kick Fourth Elder's groin. Fang Zhengzhi, taking advantage of this two-on-one fight, dodged and also chose to 'go down with him'.
Evidently, Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing worked well together.
This teamwork made Fourth Elder make that strategic decision. He forced himself between Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing as he tried to split the two of them apart.
If he could keep them both apart…
He would be able to overcome both of them simultaneously.
This was common sense.
However, he never expected Yan Qing to head-butt him before he could even unsheathe his sword. This was a true accident.
After all, Yan Qing's battling style depended highly on his own instincts. It felt as if he did not even spend any time to think.
However, in the Holy Region, who would f*cking use their head to smash a target?
Hence, no matter whether Fourth Elder kept his calm or not, this result was inevitable. The peculiarity of Yan Qing did not lie in the quality of his body or the viciousness at which he fought at close range. Instead, his peculiarity lay in how he fought without any style.
"Boom!" Another huge explosion.
Fourth Elder, who had been staggering about, could take it no more. He was utterly nauseous and his head was severely injured. This made his body tilt to the side and fall onto the ground.
From the moment Fourth Elder unsheathed his Two Swords of Ice and Fire until the moment he collapsed on the ground, the time between them was comically short.
However, the fact remained that…
Even a Sage's body faced physical limitations, particularly when fighting against a freak like Yan Qing. No matter how hard your head was, these many hits would naturally injure it.
Fourth Elder fell.
It was very sudden.
However, as Fourth Elder fell, the situation of the entire battle changed once more. The Heaven Dao Pavilion, which had a superiority in terms of powerhouses, only had two Sages left.
Fang Zhengzhi's side was different.
Even though Yan Qianli was temporarily trapped, and the Heavenly Oasis Saint was bogged down by Sixth Elder, Fang Zhengzhi and Yan Qing were still capable of fighting. Furthermore, they also had Yan Xiu, who had turned into a Fallen Asura and lost all sentience. They were enough to give both Second Elder and Sixth Elder a headache.
In fact, Second Elder's head throbbed.
He never expected Fourth Elder to lose so quickly. Furthermore, he was defeated in such a peculiar manner. How could an elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion lose at the hands of Fang Zhengzhi, who was severely injured, and Yan Qing, who was in his Rebirth State?
"Rascal, come and help me! I can't hold him off for long!" Just when Second Elder was pondering this problem, the Heavenly Oasis Saint's voice rang out.
"He's also a Sage. You still have dozens of disciples. Do you really need me?" Fang Zhengzhi's head throbbed in pain. His head was in a state of true pain to the point where he could feel it spinning. Hence, when he heard the Heavenly Oasis Saint's words, he looked back at him disrespectfully.
"My specialty is alchemy, not fighting!"
"So?"
"So you should help me!"
"Sorry, I'm injured!"
"…" The Heavenly Oasis Saint was speechless. He felt wronged too because the reason he was in this state was that he had tried to help Fang Zhengzhi.
Of course, the true reason why he was upset was not because Fang Zhengzhi claimed to be injured and did not want to help him. Instead, it was because while Fang Zhengzhi said that he was injured, he had already dashed over to Second Elder's position. His speed was fast and furthermore, he brought Yan Qing along with him.
"Bloody rascal, I've trained you for two years for nothing!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw Fang Zhengzhi rush over to Second Elder without even looking at him, he could not help but curse.
"As a Sage, even if you're not good at fighting, you should continue to fight with dignity. Only then can you live up to your stage. Furthermore, even if you're not good at fighting, you have your medicines with you. With so many supplements, you can take some at any time. Maybe they will make you stronger." As Fang Zhengzhi slashed Second Elder with his sword, he snapped back at the Heavenly Oasis Saint.
"Of all time for you to become strong, you have to choose this moment!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint cursed once more. However, he looked at Sixth Elder killing another disciple of the Shadow Sect, gritted his teeth, and took out a small green jade bottle from his chest. Then, he swallowed all of the pills inside.
"Kaboom!"
After he ate these pills, the Heavenly Oasis Saint's body sank vigorously. Two footprints appeared on the ground underneath his feet.
At the same time, a violently explosive aura came out from his nose and mouth. The aura was green and was filled with a murderous aura.
"Clear Fire Pill?!" When Sixth Elder saw the green aura from the Heavenly Oasis Saint's mouth and nose, his face turned.
"Wrong! It's the Heavenly Oasis Clear Fire Pill!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint corrected.
"Is there a difference?"
"Of course, the name is different!"
"…" Sixth Elder's mouth twitched and he wanted to shoot a dirty look at the Heavenly Oasis Saint. However, he decided to use his sword to teach him an important lesson: one must be honest!
"Boom!"
Just when Sixth Elder wanted to slash him, a huge explosion came from Second Elder's side. It felt as if a huge golden bell had been struck.
In fact…
The bell had been struck.
The moment Fang Zhengzhi attacked Second Elder with his sword, Yan Qing crashed into the huge golden bell which trapped Yan Qianli.
This sensation was akin to a blindfolded wild horse. It could not see what was around it.
A huge sound reverberated in the air.
The huge golden bell started to shine with golden light after Yan Qing hit it. In the light, one could countless complicated runes flashing and shining.
One could, therefore, see that while the golden bell was rattled, it was definitely not going to break or shatter. It was as stable and firm as a huge mountain.
Of course, Yan Qing would not give up so easily.
After he realized that he had gotten no reaction after he smashed into the golden bell, he took three steps back as his body crackled.
Evidently, Yan Qing was prepared to smash it a second time.
Furthermore, from Yan Qing's expression, one could tell that he was extremely determined. If he could not succeed after one try, he would try it two times. If that failed, he would hit it three, four, five, six times. If he could not shatter it today, he would hit it all the way until tomorrow. Even if he had to hit it for half a year, it was fine. As long as he had a chance to smash it, he would come up with a plan.
This was the extent of his determination.
However, Yan Qianli shuddered at this thought. Any normal person knew that when someone was trapped inside a huge bell, one should not try to free him by crashing into the bell.
The reason was simple…
No one could take it.
Yan Qianli's eyes turned red because of the first impact. More importantly, his ears could not hear anything that was going on outside.
All he could hear was dull thuds.
Naturally, Yan Qing's thinking was characteristic of him. Not only could it lead to astounding successes, but it could also make others give up all love for life.
Evidently, Yan Qianli was the latter.
As Yan Qing planned to smash it again, Yan Qianli's thoughts were indescribable. He wanted to say, "Rascal, if you have the courage to do so, let us switch places!"
Of course, it was extremely difficult for the former Prince Yan, once the lord of Western Liang, to say such a thing.
Hence…
As Yan Qianli watched Yan Qing take three steps back as he prepared to crash into him once more, all he could was to wave at him vigorously. Then, he said in a raspy voice, "My friend, my life is worth nothing. Please think about the bigger picture and help Fang Zhengzhi!"
"Alright, take care of yourself, elder!" Yan Qing was slightly stunned. His sharp, beastly gaze was momentarily replaced with a look of respect. Then, he nodded his head and turned to smash Second Elder.
As the Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, his strength was not weak. Coupled with his supreme treasure, the ancient bell, he would not be at a disadvantage even if he fought four to five Sages.
In fact, Second Elder could do that.
Yan Qianli had just become a Sage. However, he became a Sage via the Dao of Asura of the Six Rebirth Daos. Hence, he was much stronger than normal Sages.
Even so, he was still trapped firmly underneath the golden bell without any chance of escape.
As for Yan Xiu…
While he was only in the Rebirth State, the moment he had been controlled by the power of Asura and turned into a Fallen Asura, his strength could rival a Sage.
Normally, Second Elder would not find it hard to fight in a two-on-one fight. He trapped one of them and suppressed the other one. It was the style of an extraordinary fighter.
However, he ultimately still only had two arms and two legs.
When Fang Zhengzhi's extremely sharp sword came slashing down, it was no longer so easy for him anymore. When he looked at Yan Qing charging toward him, he found it even more difficult.
This was because he could not retreat!
If he retreated, the result of today's battle would be clear.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion could not afford such a defeat. Neither could he. After all, if he retreated while the Heaven Dao Pavilion possessed such an advantage, the name and glory of the Heaven Dao Pavilion would be ruined.
Hence, he could only press on.
However, no matter how hard he fought, defeat was certain. While Fang Zhengzhi's arm was severely injured, that injury was not fatal. Fang Zhengzhi was already in his Rebirth State and could use his vast Origin Energy to heal himself.
On the other side, the Heavenly Oasis Saint was like a completely different person. His fly-whisk rose and fell non-stop as he used his 'big moves', all of which required a huge amount of Origin Energy.
It was just like what Fang Zhengzhi had said. So what if he could not win? As long he ate a bit of medicine, he would become stronger.
The Heavenly Oasis Saint did indeed become stronger.
Green aura emerged from his nose and mouth. He used his 'big moves' continuously and furthermore, the green aura started to spread. It formed a green space around him.
"No, this isn't the Clear Fire Pill!" As an elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Sixth Elder was naturally a better fighter than the Heavenly Oasis Saint. If not for the 'big moves' the Heavenly Oasis Saint used non-stop, the battle would have long been over.
However, after this stalemate, he realized that something was amiss. This was because he knew that the Clear Fire Pill took its name from 'clear' and 'fire'. A clear aura would make one suppler while the 'fire' would unleash one's potential.
However, the Heavenly Oasis Saint felt that something was amiss. The energy from his body would not go away. Instead, they congregated onto each other and became thicker and thicker.
"Of course, my pill is the Heavenly Oasis Clear Fire Pill!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint said gleefully.
"But you just said that the only thing different about it is its name!" When Sixth Elder heard this, he became sullen. After all, taking such a long time to deal with an alchemist undermined his reputation.
"Actually, there's a small difference which I forgot to mention," said the Heavenly Oasis Saint as he flicked his fly-whisk. He was trying to remember something.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 741: A Strange Change, The Door Opens
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
"What's the difference?" Sixth Elder asked.
"It's… scarier! Aren't you scared of my Heavenly Oasis Clear Fire Pill? Hahaha…" The Heavenly Oasis Saint laughed happily.
"Heavenly Oasis old man, after so many years, you have really become more and more sly. Hmph, do you think I'll believe you?" Sixth Elder naturally did not believe him.
The older one was, the craftier one would become. The Heavenly Oasis Saint, who stood before him, had evidently spent much time in the mortal realm and hence, was the epitome of a crafty old man.
Naturally, Sixth Elder would not fall for his trick so easily. The more the Heavenly Oasis Saint played down the ability of his pills, the more careful he would approach him.
When the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw how careful Sixth Elder was, he sighed in relief in his heart. He could not help but recall a scene one year ago.
On that day, he was trying to cultivate Clear Fire Pills. Coincidentally, as he walked into his alchemy room and was about to retrieve the pills, he saw Fang Zhengzhi pacing up and down before his crucible.
Without guessing, the Heavenly Oasis Saint knew that Fang Zhengzhi was here to steal his pills.
Like what they said, it was easy to guard against robbers but hard to protect oneself from a thief which came from within.
Fang Zhengzhi was this kind of thief. More importantly, if he caught him now, Fang Zhengzhi could just say that he had walked into the wrong door.
Hence, the Heavenly Oasis Saint naturally shot a look of anger at Fang Zhengzhi and instantly ordered him to scram.
Then, an innocent face appeared.
However, this time, Fang Zhengzhi did not use his 'get-out-of-jail-free card' by saying that he had walked into the wrong room. Instead, he 'humbly' asked him to teach him how to use this crucible.
The Heavenly Oasis Saint did not want to waste time explaining to him but Fang Zhengzhi pestered him non-stop. Furthermore, it was time to open the crucible and hence, he explained to Fang Zhengzhi as he opened the crucible.
Then, Fang Zhengzhi replied to him disrespectfully.
"Get rid of the air which you exhale? What a waste! Why not add a few more ingredients which will allow the aura around you to solidify. This will make it more terrifying. Furthermore, the pill will be bigger and hence, you can sell it for more money!"
"Scaring others? What use does that have? You rascal only know how to do all these tricks! Scram, don't interfere with my pill retrieval!"
"I only know that? You are the one who's ignorant… For a miser like you, the only people who can make you eat a Clear Fire Pill is someone who is a lot stronger than you. Why not scare him? Can you really live just with the effects of these Clear Fire Pills? Forget it, I'm lazy to explain this to you. Give me a piece and I'll tinker with it and help you improve it."
The Heavenly Oasis Saint naturally did not do as Fang Zhengzhi had asked. He stopped him from grabbing these Clear Fire Pills. However, he treated his words seriously. When he next cultivated pills, he could not help but to explore ways of making his Clear Fire Pill more terrifying.
Right now, reality proved that a casual statement made by Fang Zhengzhi allowed him to continue battling against Sixth Elder.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion, on top of the Sword Peak, in the center of the Heaven Academic Altar.
A huge green door stood in the center of the Heaven Academic Altar. On its left and right sides, there were stone carvings of beast heads. An ancient and barren aura could be felt from it.
The Heaven-Receiving Door!
One month ago, when Nangong Mu did his Blood Illustration Sacrifice, this green rock door appeared on top of the Heaven Academic Altar. However, this door was now shut and completely sealed.
Furthermore, Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples took turns to guard it.
At this moment, eight Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples in white, scholarly robes stood in eight different positions. They all wielded swords as they prevented anyone from coming close.
Of course, even though they were in the Heaven Academic Altar, they could hear the commotion coming from below as well as detect the change in the sky.
"What's going on underneath the mountain?"
"How can chasing Fang Zhengzhi cause such a huge commotion?"
"I don't know, I think something big is happening. However, our job is to guard the Heaven-Receiving Door. Stay perky, everyone, in case someone tries to steal it!"
"Yes!"
After a short conversation among the eight disciples, they shut their mouths. They scanned their surroundings and they behaved extremely carefully.
However, their attention was all placed on their surroundings. No one looked at the Heaven-Receiving Door. After all, the door had stood there for an entire month without anything happening.
However, at this moment…
One of the beast heads on the Heaven-Receiving Door moved slightly. It did not make any noise but instead, its mouth opened visibly.
Then, a single dot of starlight emerged from the beast's mouth and flew into the sky.
"Hum!" The moment the starlight appeared, the seal surrounding the Heaven-Receiving Door started to tremble and started to hum.
The noise was not loud. After all, the vibration of the seal was not intense.
However, the disciples around reacted instantly. Eight swords were drawn at once.
"Clang!" Eight swords were unsheathed. All of them shone coldly.
"There's a noise!"
"Is someone coming?"
"No, but the seal appeared to have been touched!"
The eight Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples looked at each other and their faces were all serious and severe. Eight gazes swept their surroundings and examined the seal on the door behind them.
However, the seal turned calm once more.
They felt as if nothing had happened.
"Are we hearing things?"
"Impossible. All eight of us heard it. Something is wrong. Master told us that we must report to him as soon as possible if anything happens to the Heaven-Receiving Door. Junior Wang, report to master now!"
"I think he's doing closed-door cultivation?"
"Even so, you have to tell him immediately. This is what he had instructed us to do!"
"I understand, I'll go now!" When one of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard this, he immediately ran toward where Mu Qingfeng was.
As he ran, the starlight from the beast head on the Heaven-Receiving Door started to descend slowly from the sky. Under the shine from the sun, this tiny bit of starlight was not very eye-catching.
However, if one looked at it carefully, the starlight looked as if it had been hurt by the seal. It lost its momentum and was slowly drifting over to the cliff of the Sword Peak…
The forest in the cliff of the Sword Peak.
Fang Zhengzhi continued fighting with Second Elder and the rest. However, compared to the previous battle, Fang Zhengzhi's side now possessed a clear advantage.
Finally, the eight formations of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples started to slacken. This caused more and more Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples to become injured.
As for the fight between the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Sixth Elder…
Compared to the fight between the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and the Shadow Sect disciples, this was much more intense. However, while it was more intense, it was still a stalemate.
Sixth Elder could not beat the Heavenly Oasis Saint and the Heavenly Oasis Saint could not beat Sixth Elder. The two of them exchanged blows non-stop.
As for Second Elder, he was really in a pickle.
Yan Qing's battling style completely messed up Second Elder's rhythm. Yan Qing seized the initiative and was completely thrashing him.
Yan Xiu fought differently from Yan Qing.
Right now, Yan Xiu fought based on his instincts alone. In other words, Yan Xiu could no longer differentiate between friend and foe right now.
All he wanted to do was to kill.
However, Yan Xiu's killing intent always avoided Fang Zhengzhi. It would only target Second Elder and Yan Qing.
Second Elder did not know if this was a coincidence, but he could not do anything about it. Every single one of Yan Xiu's moves passed by Fang Zhengzhi, completely sparing him.
This allowed Fang Zhengzhi to possess an absolute advantage in this chaotic fight.
If Yan Qing and Yan Xiu were two extremely unstable elements in this fight, Fang Zhengzhi could be said to be the shameless person who threw arrows from afar.
Furthermore, each of his slashes was horrifying.
Coupled with the powerful attractive force of the Hell Dao, as well as the Hell Near-Life Chains which would appear randomly, Second Elder spent most of his time on the defensive.
After he watched Fang Zhengzhi and Yuan Rong fought, Second Elder naturally did not dare to underestimate Fang Zhengzhi, especially his Hell Near-Life Chains.
After all, if they pierced him…
It was tantamount to death.
"Am I going to lose?" Second Elder was unwilling to accept this fact because he did not know what would happen to him if he really lost.
However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not sustain this fight for long, especially the fight between the Shadow Sect disciples and the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples.
If this continued…
He could imagine the casualty figures afterward.
What could he do?
This moment of carelessness by Second Elder caused him to suffer a wound on his arm. He was evidently scratched. The only one who could attack him like this was Yan Qing.
Naturally, the moment Yan Qing scratched him, a sword wound appeared on his arm too. He was cut by the nine flying swords.
The wound was so deep until his bones could be seen.
However, Yan Qing did not seem to care.
Yan Qing's sleeves were blood-red. However, his flesh recovered so quickly that even the naked eye could see the process.
Second Elder naturally knew that Yan Qing descended from the Indestructible Gifted Bloodline. However, this knowledge was useless if he could not find a way to deal him a mortal blow.
Fang Zhengzhi did not allow him to do so.
"Am I really going to lose?" Second Elder did not know how many times had he asked himself that. If not for the importance of this battle, he would have ordered a retreat a long time ago.
However, he could not do that! No way!
"Even if I die, I must preserve the glory of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. I can't lose. Fang Zhengzhi must die!" Second Elder's body was soaked with blood. However, he forced himself to inhale and a golden light which was about 25 centimeters long shot out from the golden sword in his hand.
Then, Second Elder leaped into the air and bypassed Yan Qing. He slashed down at Fang Zhengzhi, who stood behind Yan Qing.
"I'm here!" When Yan Qing saw Second Elder leap, he squatted down and then, he leaped toward Second Elder like a frog.
The moment his legs left the ground, a few more cracks could be seen.
Evidently, Yan Qing's mastery of his strength was still inadequate. However, this did not affect his speed.
The moment Second Elder slashed with his sword, Yan Qing grabbed Second Elder's right leg with his two arms. Then, he tugged down intensely.
This action…
For a truly powerful cultivator, it was almost impossible. However, Yan Qing did it without any problem.
By doing this, Second Elder's body tilted to one side and his golden sword light went off its mark by one centimeter.
"Good chance!" Fang Zhengzhi's mouth twitched. He had been waiting for this moment. In a battle between powerful cultivators, the one who was more anxious would reveal his weakness earlier.
Evidently, Second Elder was panicking.
He gripped his Traceless Sword tightly and a purple light, which shot into the sky, started to shine. As Second Elder was in mid-air, he was confident that if he slashed right now, Second Elder would at least become severely injured.
He did not hesitate anymore.
What concerns could he have?
Absolutely none. Now that situation was as such, even if he spared Second Elder, the next time they met he was sure that Second Elder would not spare him.
This was how vendettas formed…
He did not mind making one more enemy.
He raised his sword!
A dragon roar could be heard!
Fang Zhengzhi's figure disappeared. In the next instant, eight shadows appeared around Second Elder. Each of them wielded a long sword which glowed purple.
"Dragon Dances Eight Realms!" This was Fang Zhengzhi's most offensive attack. Hence, how could he be stingy when such an opportunity presented itself?
Eight shadows cornered Second Elder.
At the same time, eight swords were raised into the air. Purple light illuminated the sky and then, eight dragon roars could be heard. Eight twisted sword radiances slashed Second Elder.
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
Purple light shone in the sky like a purple lotus. Then, blood spurted into the air and floated in the sky.
This scene was shocking. At the same time, this made the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples stiffen.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 742: Nine Swords Returning Into One, Starlight
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes were bright. His crystalline eyes shone with a purple light. As he slashed with his sword, he could clearly sense that Second Elder had been injured.
However, this was not enough to kill him. At the final moment, Fang Zhengzhi could sense that something had blocked him.
Just as he thought about that…
A golden ray of light lit up, broke through the purple light, and rushed out. It was vast and ancient and one could hear an ancient bell chiming in the background.
"Dong!" One could hear the sound of a bell.
The purple light, which had been released, was completely suppressed. Gradually, a golden bell started to shine. Compared to the shadow just now, it was very different. This time, the golden bell was smaller but it was solid. Second Elder held the tiny ancient bell in his hands as he slowly twirled it around.
On the ancient bell, one could see intricate and exquisite patterns. The nine small golden swords were carved on it and on top of it, one could see the head of a beast, which appeared to be a jin chan (Translator's Note: It's also known as a 'money frog'. Imagine a golden frog with a coin in its mouth.)
"This is Second Elder's Source of Dao, the 'Golden Beast Sword Bell'!"
"Second Elder's arm is injured?!"
"He actually forced Second Elder to use this… is this guy really just in his Rebirth State?!"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw the tiny golden bell in Second Elder's hand, as well as his bleeding arm, they were no longer just shocked.
They were depressed.
Had he not used his Source of Dao, the Golden Beast Sword Bell, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples would still have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.
This meant that he was truly in a life-and-death situation.
"Will he really lose? The Heaven Dao Pavilion, one of the five sects of the Holy Region, will actually lose to the Shadow Sect in its own territory?" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples could not accept this result. However, this cruel outcome was about to happen.
Of course, Second Elder did not give up.
Although it was a sign of desperation for him to use his Source of Dao, its appearance also meant that Second Elder's strength was raised to the next level.
"Fang Zhengzhi, even if I die today, I'll take you down with me!" Second Elder roared. He was utterly enraged because of that attack just now.
A wild energy surged from the Golden Beast Sword Bell in his hand and he was bathed in golden light. It was as if he had been cloaked in an armor of gold.
At the same time, the nine swords carved on his Golden Beast Sword Bell flew out instantly. They congregated toward the golden sword Second Elder wielded.
"Ding!" A light sound.
The nine tiny swords disappeared instantly and the golden sword in Second Elder's hand started to transform. The light on top of it became even more intense and one could see shadows flitting past on the blade of the sword. An unbelievably sharp aura could be felt from it.
"Nine swords returning into one? Are you going to use your full strength?!" As Fang Zhengzhi noticed the transformation of the sword Second Elder wielded, he too was stunned.
After all, his opponent was the Second Elder of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. In terms of pure strength, he was many times more powerful than he was. When someone like him wanted to use his full strength, it was no joke!
As he watched the huge and powerful aura coming over, Fang Zhengzhi wanted to try and resist it once more. However, he knew that this aura was too strong and completely unlike Fourth Elder's.
Then, before Fang Zhengzhi even had the time to ponder and make his decision, Second Elder had already transformed into a golden ray of light and appeared before him.
It was really…
Blindingly-fast!
Even Fang Zhengzhi was stunned by Second Elder's speed. This was because Yan Qing, who stood in front of him, did not even react as Second Elder rushed over.
Evidently, one could tell how fast Second Elder was.
"This is ridiculous?!" Fang Zhengzhi instantly felt the level of suppression he had experienced when he fought against Tian Xing, the Leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.
At this moment, a ray of golden light flashed past his eyes.
It was very bright and the very air appeared to have been torn apart.
Then, Fang Zhengzhi heard a sound that resembled metals clanging against each other. It was as if ten thousand swords clashed against each other.
It was deafening.
At the same time, it made him anxious.
He shook his head vigorously. Fang Zhengzhi felt that at this time, he must stay calm. However, before he could calm down, a shocking scene appeared once more. The golden light in front of him transformed into nine different rays of light. Each of them was a single sword and each sword shone with a golden sword.
Oh no!
When Fang Zhengzhi saw this scene, he knew that he was in deep trouble.
This was because Second Elder's speed was seriously too fast. Furthermore, the nine golden swords completely sealed Fang Zhengzhi's retreat. From top to bottom, he was completely encircled.
There was no way for him to escape.
He could only resist it forcefully.
A black armor appeared on Fang Zhengzhi's body and then, black fire burned on his black armor. Right now, a few more rays of purple light started to shine on the black fire.
This was Fang Zhengzhi's strongest defense.
Of course, as he defended himself, Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword moved too. He sliced upward at the first golden sword that came for his throat.
However, at this very moment, a figure appeared like a ghost in front of Fang Zhengzhi. The figure had lightless black eyes, which looked like the depths of Hell.
Yan Xiu!
Yan Xiu, right now, was no longer targeted by both Second Elder and Fang Zhengzhi. However, they did not forget about him.
After all, he had been attacking all this while.
"Yan Xiu, move!" Fang Zhengzhi never expected Yan Xiu to appear in front of him at this moment. Normally, by right, Yan Xiu would have lost his reason.
Without reason, how could they coordinate?
Fang Zhengzhi never prepared for this. However, when Yan Xiu appeared, nine golden swords stabbed down at the same time. Their speed was astoundingly fast.
"Kill!" Yan Xiu did not appear to have heard what Fang Zhengzhi said. He said in a shrill voice and then, a black claw appeared from the ground and slashed the golden swords.
At this moment…
Fang Zhengzhi felt that something was amiss.
When Yan Xiu looked at him, he thought he saw something in Yan Xiu's black, lightless eyes. Something was on the verge of rushing out.
It was an extremely tragic sensation.
It passed instantly.
Then, the nine golden swords came down.
One of the golden swords pierced Yan Xiu's right chest. Then, it did not stop. After it had penetrated his right chest and pierced right through his body, it stabbed Fang Zhengzhi's right chest too.
"Ah! Yan Xiu!" Fang Zhengzhi cried out in pain. At the same time, his Traceless Sword, which just blocked another golden sword, turned into a purple dragon as it slashed Second Elder.
"Crrrack!" Sounds could be heard from the purple light.
A bloody streak appeared on Second Elder's chest. It was so deep until his bones could be seen. The force of the impact sent Second Elder flying.
While Fang Zhengzhi sent Second Elder back with one slash of his sword, the golden swords which attacked Yan Xiu and him did not retreat. They continued to stab him.
"Pfft!"
"Pfft!"
Fresh blood stained the skies. Fang Zhengzhi's blood, Yan Xiu's blood, and even Second Elder's blood were all inside.
Evidently, when Second Elder used that move, he did not give himself any opportunity to retreat. After he attacked, he did not even have the energy to block Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword.
He used all his strength in one blow.
Like what he said, if Second Elder were to die, he would drag Fang Zhengzhi down with him.
From the moment Second Elder attacked to the moment when Fang Zhengzhi, Yan Xiu, and Second Elder were all heavily injured, only a few seconds had passed.
"Second Elder!" When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw Second Elder collapsing on the ground, they reacted to it.
"Boom!" A huge sound could be heard.
As Second Elder fell onto the ground, the huge golden bell covering Yan Qianli disappeared. One could see that Second Elder had no strength left.
"Yan Xiu!" When Yan Qianli emerged from the golden bell, he looked at Yan Xiu immediately. His eyes were bright red.
Tiny capillaries could be seen in Yan Qing's eyes too. He blocked Fang Zhengzhi from the front but he never expected that Second Elder would be this fast.
He actually bypassed him.
To him, this was a huge blow. He knew that Second Elder could do that but still, it was a huge blow to him.
"Fang Zhengzhi!" Yan Qing roared like a beast. Then, he charged toward Second Elder.
"Yan Qing, don't even think of hurting Second Elder!" When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw Yan Qing rushing toward Second Elder, they emerged from their sword formations to confront him.
"Save…. Save us first?" Fang Zhengzhi could understand Yan Qing's desire for revenge. However, he felt that he and Yan Xiu should be saved first.
Of course, he and Yan Xiu had been stabbed many times. However, these wounds were not fatal. He managed to block the attacks which could have proven to be truly fatal.
However, he was definitely injured.
Yan Xiu was in the greatest danger. He had lost a lot of blood earlier on and his body was weak. Furthermore, he had descended into an Evil Asura. Right now, he had also been stabbed many times, one of which went through his right chest.
Hence, he fainted straight away.
"Old man Yan, bring Yan Xiu and Fang Zhengzhi with your young friend and go! We can't afford any delay!" When the Heavenly Oasis Sage saw Yan Qianli emerging from the golden bell, he shouted at him instantly.
After all, the Heaven Dao Pavilion still had a Great Elder and Pavilion Leader Mu Qingfeng. These two were the true powerhouses of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, which allowed themselves to make a name in the Holy Region and become one of the five sects of the Holy Region.
"Young friend, let's go!" Yan Qianli knew what the Heavenly Oasis Saint was thinking. Yan Xiu was unconscious now. This was the best time to escape.
However, right when he said that…
The entire sky turned dark.
He felt as if the light in the sky had been blocked. Everyone could not help but to raise their heads and looked at the sky above.
Fang Zhengzhi's emotions were hard to describe.
As he was injured, his body lay underneath Yan Xiu, squashed. This allowed him to look at the phenomenon that was taking place.
However, this scene was so odd that he did not know how to describe it.
Instantly, he saw a light appearing in the sky. This light appeared to have come from the stars. However, it was odd for starlight to appear in the daytime.
Of course…
The starlight in the daytime was not the strangest thing.
The starlight seemed to be descending at an even pace.
In fact, when Fang Zhengzhi saw the starlight, he thought that he was seeing things. After all, he had been severely injured and it was normal for him to hallucinate.
Right now, he dismissed this notion.
This was because as the starlight came down, a truly odd scene appeared. The light started to expand massively.
The starlight turned black.
It was a completely black rock. Or rather, it was not just one rock but an entire mountain. It was a mountain which could block the sky.
For such a change to happen…
Fang Zhengzhi just wanted to say, "What the actual f*ck?!"
He was truly unlucky. Right when he was severely injured, a humongous mountain actually came crashing down from the sky.
Was this not f*cking bullying?
Very few people shared Fang Zhengzhi's thought because none of them saw the starlight coming down.
Instead, they just noticed the sky turning dark.
Then, they lifted their heads to see a huge black mountain descending rapidly. It descended so quickly and forced them to scatter in all four directions.
"Where did the mountain come from?!"
"What's going on?"
"Run!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were all confused. However, their first reaction was to run to somewhere outside of the shadow. After all, if a mountain actually did come down, it would kill them all.
Fang Zhengzhi wanted to run too.
However, he had been stabbed numerous times and Yan Xiu was currently on top of him. How could he run?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 743: Rebirth Plate, Opening the Fourth Dao!
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Would he really be crushed to death?
Right when Fang Zhengzhi was thinking about that, two figures appeared swiftly in front of him. Then, they lifted Yan Xiu and him up.
Coarsely but extremely quickly.
They were Yan Qing and Yan Qianli.
The moment the mountain came crashing down, Yan Qing, who carried Fang Zhengzhi, somersaulted in the air and left the area of the huge shadow. Then, Fang Zhengzhi's body touched the ground once more.
It was agonizing.
However, this was no time for such consideration because the huge mountain had already come crashing down. It hit the ground in a hugely-exaggerated fashion.
"Kaboom!" A huge sound rang out and dust and debris flew everywhere.
It was a wild scene. The moment the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and the Shadow Sect disciples escaped from the landing site of the mountain, they turned to look at it.
The dust settled.
After the dust settled, the completely-black mountain slowly started to appear before the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and the Shadow Sect disciples.
Underneath the huge mountain, the ground on which it had landed had been completely cracked open. When they looked at it, they noticed that it was almost 20 to 30 meters high. It was not too big and its bottom was made entirely from black rock. However, its top seemed slightly ridiculous.
This was because, on top of the mountain, there were four broken pillars. In the center of the pillars, there was a half-opened stone door. Images of beasts could be seen carved onto the door.
It exuded an ancient and timeless aura.
"What is this?!"
"It's not a mountain, but a palace?!"
"A ruined palace? How can a palace come crashing down? Furthermore, this is a palace made entirely from black rocks?!"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples and the Shadow Sect disciples were totally shocked. After all, this was both peculiar and ridiculous.
This was ultimately the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Even without the countless disciples who monitored the land from within the pavilion, there was no way this palace made out of black rock could have appeared on top of the Sword Peak. This was because the buildings of the Heaven Dao Pavilion were normally made from white jade. There was no building made from black rock.
However, if this ruined black palace did not come from the Sword Peak, where could it come from? It could not actually have fallen from the sky, right?
As they thought about this matter, they all felt that it was incredulous.
The Heaven Dao pavilion disciples did not understand what was going on. Sixth Elder was clueless too. If it were just an ordinary mountain, they could still comprehend. However, the presence of the black palace stumped them.
"This palace… is ancient. Where did it come from?" Yan Qianli frowned and asked. He carried Yan Xiu close to his chest.
"Palace? A ruined palace?" Fang Zhengzhi was stunned too because he had personally seen how did this ruined black rock palace come.
A ray of starlight which turned into a palace of black rock?
What the hell!
Fang Zhengzhi felt that he had been trying to absorb the knowledge of the world in this past one month. However, he still had no explanation for this.
However, the fact remained that this palace appeared out of thin air and then came crashing down onto them. It stood there mysteriously in front of them and was so real that no one disbelieved its existence.
As for Wu Yuer, who was across the lake, she opened her eyes wide in shock too. Her beautiful eyes revealed a look of surprise too.
To Wu Yuer, this battle was so inappropriate…
Hence, she had been standing opposite the lake without even approaching the battle. Not only did she not approach the battle, but she also did not even say anything.
"Old man Yan, stop caring this ruined old palace! Let's go!" The Heavenly Oasis Sage was finally able to extricate himself from his fight with Sixth Elder when the palace came crashing down. Naturally, he was the most anxious to leave.
"Heavenly Oasis, you hurt my disciples. Do you think you can just go like this?" At this moment, a sound came from the sky. It seemed to have come from afar but in fact, it was rapidly approaching.
When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard this voice, his anxious face changed instantly. At the same time, he looked at the sky above his head.
He was not alone.
All of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples lifted their heads. However, unlike the Heavenly Oasis Saint, a rare look of hope crossed their faces.
"Young friend, let's go!" When Yan Qianli heard this sound, he was even more determined to leave compared to the Heavenly Oasis Saint.
He did not even lift his head as he turned and prepared to leave.
"Prince Yan Qianli traveled thousands of miles to my Heaven Dao Pavilion as a guest. Are you going to leave without even saying 'hi'?" The voice rang out once more. At the same time, the ground started to crack open. A ray of pure white light shot out from the ground and blocked Yan Qianli.
When they saw this white light screen, Yan Qianli smiled bitterly. He naturally knew who was the speaker.
Since he knew who it was…
He knew that he had no chance of escape.
Even as the former lord of Western Liang, his position was naturally lower than Mu Qingfeng, the Pavilion Leader of the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
A white figure descended from the sky. Snow-white robes fluttered in the wind. However, this figure did not land on the ground directly.
Instead, the figure landed on top of one of the stone pillars of the black rock palace.
He landed very gently and soundlessly. Of course, behind him stood a ferocious beast. On the beast, there was a woman.
She wore a pink dress and was stunningly beautiful. Her eyes were like the stars in the night sky. She was regally elegant.
"Master!"
"Senior Chi Guyan!"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples saw Mu Qingfeng and Chi Guyan, they were no longer as depressed as before. They instantly regained their confidence.
Fang Zhengzhi was strong!
However, was he stronger than Chi Guyan?
As for Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint, they were of even less concern. Ten Yan Qianlis and Heavenly Oasis Saint could not match Mu Qingfeng.
"What's going on?" Mu Qingfeng looked at scene beneath him and at the black rock palace he stepped on. Then, when he saw the corpses nearby, he could not help but frown.
Among the corpses, there was a familiar face: Shi Fan of the Yin Yang Hall. Furthermore, other than him, there were a few heads next to him too, some of which belonged to the three Sages of the Black Moon Island.
Who killed so many Sages right underneath the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
Could it be the Heaven Dao Pavilion?
Mu Qingfeng naturally did not think that it was possible. This was because even if there was a conflict between the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the Yin Yang Hall, they would not be so vicious.
If it was not the Heaven Dao Pavilion, could it be the Shadow Sect?
However, with just the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli, could they really kill so many Sages? Alright, if that was possible, what about Shi Fan?
With Shi Fan's power, how could Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint kill him?
More importantly, Fourth Elder lay unconscious on the ground and Second Elder's face was pale. He also had a huge bloody wound on his chest.
What happened to them?
Mu Qingfeng could not even begin to imagine because from the moment he left his closed-door cultivation to his arrival at the Heaven Academic Altar and to his descent from the pavilion, it only took a very short while.
Hence, he naturally did not know what had happened. However, this scene was bloodier than what he had expected.
Were they not pursuing Fang Zhengzhi?
Was this necessary?
Mu Qingfeng knew why Second Elder and Fourth Elder chased him. He destroyed the Divine Rain Pond. However, the scene right now did not seem to have been caused just by chasing Fang Zhengzhi.
Could it be that…
It was because of this black palace?
Mu Qingfeng looked at the black palace underneath his feet as well as the half-opened door. It was utterly dark inside. He furrowed his brows intensely.
Of course, these were all Mu Qingfeng's guesses.
Sixth Elder flew in front of him and quickly explained to him what had happened. After Mu Qingfeng heard that, his face changed completely.
"He killed five Sages? Fang Zhengzhi?!" What Mu Qingfeng was feeling right now as the epitome of the word 'incredulous'. Even after Sixth Elder told him this personally, he still could not believe it because it was this impossible.
He was not alone.
After Chi Guyan heard Sixth Elder's words, her eyes revealed a look of shock as she said, "Shameless thief, did you master the Hell Dao too?"
Silence.
After a while, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples all walked forward. They gripped their swords tightly and they all wore looks of humiliation on their faces.
"Master," Chi Guyan's voice rang out. Her beautiful face did not betray many emotions but when she said that one word, her voice revealed a faint worry.
"Ayy…." Mu Qingfeng sighed. He looked at the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples underneath him as well as Second Elder, who was supported by the disciples.
"Pavilion Leader, Keke… I'm responsible for today's event and I'm willing to accept any punishment. However…" Second Elder took in two deep breaths as he was anxious to show his determination. However, after he saw Mu Qingfeng's hand gesture, he quickly swallowed his words.
"Fang Zhengzhi, let me ask you a few questions!" Mu Qingfeng looked at Fang Zhengzhi. His eyes glittered as if he could stare into his soul.
"Rascal, answer him properly!" After the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard Mu Qinfeng's words, he instructed Fang Zhengzhi seriously. He was afraid that Fang Zhengzhi would do something careless at this moment.
"As for that…. before I answer you, can you heal Yan Xiu and me?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Mu Qingfeng and then at Yan Xiu, who was in Yan Qianli's arms.
Mu Qingfeng was stunned. He never expected Fang Zhengzhi to raise such a request. After all, he had just fought fiercely against the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Then, he straightaway asked the Pavilion Leader of the Heaven Dao Pavilion for treatment. Very few people were like him in this world.
However, after a momentary pause, Mu Qingfeng did not reveal any sign of shock or anger. The reason was simple: he was used to it.
"I'm afraid that's not possible," replied Mu Qingfeng simply.
"Then… ask ahead," Fang Zhengzhi said. He wanted to add a few more lines but when he saw the Heavenly Oasis Saint's frantic expression, he ultimately nodded his head.
"Did you destroy the Divine Rain Pond of my Heaven Dao Pavilion?" Mu Qingfeng asked after he saw Fang Zhengzhi nod.
"Yes," replied Fang Zhengzhi with a nod.
After all, this was undeniable. Even though Chi Guyan pushed all her responsibility for its destruction to him, he was still the main culprit.
"Alright. Did you kill Shi Fan of the Yin Yang Hall, Yuan Rong, and the rest by yourself?" Mu Qingfeng's expression did not change by much as he continued questioning him.
"Yes," replied Fang Zhengzhi straightway.
"Did you injure Fourth Elder and Second Elder?"
"Yes."
"Very good. Since you have admitted to all these, I'll retract my order to treat you like a disciple of a Heaven Dao Pavilion. Furthermore, I'll issue a bounty for you in the Holy Region. Do you have any objection?" Mu Qingfeng said plainly.
"Bounty?" When Sixth Elder heard this, he was evidently shocked. This was because Fang Zhengzhi stood in front of them, so why did he need to issue a bounty for him?
Unless…
"Pavilion Leader, don't… let him go. Today, the Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fang Zhengzhi are sworn enemies. If we let him go now, I fear that…" Second Elder was visibly anxious.
"Bring Second Elder somewhere to rest," interrupted Mu Qingfeng.
"Yes!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples instantly obeyed his order.
Then, Mu Qingfeng looked at Fang Zhengzhi and said, "Fang Zhengzhi, not only did you destroy my Divine Rain Pond, but you also injured two elders of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. I have every right to kill you right now!"
"So why don't you kill me?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"I'm not killing you today in light of your former friendship with Chi Guyan. She pleaded for mercy for you. Of course, since I'm not killing you today, I have one request!" Mu Qingfeng looked at Chi Guyan, who was on top of a beast. At the same time, he lamented to himself, "Double Dragon Roll Champion, what a prodigy…"
"Guyan, I thought you were asking for mercy for him. However, his potential is really limitless!"
"Killing five Sages alone?!"
"I hope you're right!"
Mu Qingfeng shook his head and did not continue thinking. After all, he had already made his decision. There was no point in second-guessing himself.
"What request do you have?" Fang Zhengzhi naturally did not know what Mu Qingfeng was thinking. However, if he was going to let him go, he would not refuse it.
"I want you to vow that you will never seek revenge against anyone from the Heaven Dao Pavilion because of today's incident. Also, without my permission, you're not allowed to step into our territory!"
"What if a Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple comes after me?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"You can kill him!"
"After I make this vow, you'll let me go?"
"Of course."
"What about them?" Fang Zhengzhi pointed to the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli, as well as Yan Xiu who was in Yan Qianli's arms.
"I'm already willing to let you go. Naturally, I won't keep them!"
"Alright, I promise you. However, I have a request too!" When Fang Zhengzhi heard this, he gritted his teeth and replied.
"What request?"
"Save Yan Xiu!"
"I can't save him."
"You can't?"
"Indeed, I really can't save him. Yan Xiu has fallen into an Evil Asura. He had lost his original personality. Coupled with his severe injuries, he had been completely dominated by the power of Asura. Right now, he is someone who must die!" Mu Qingfeng said as he nodded his head.
"Someone who must die… someone who must die!?" Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed instantly. He stared intently at Mu Qingfeng as if he could not believe what he had heard.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you should be clear that Yan Xiu's death has nothing to do with the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Even if Second Elder did not hurt him, the result will be the same," added Mu Qingfeng.
"No…. it's not the same! If something happens to Yan Xiu, even if I die today, I must make Second Elder pay!" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his fists. At the same time, a vast killing intent surged from his body. The golden swords which had skewered him were sent flying by this killing intent.
"Kaboom!" The entire ground sank. A vast killing aura pulsated in all directions like a tidal wave.
"So powerful… is this guy a demon? How can he be so strong?!"
"Such a heavy killing intent, is this guy crazy? Master has already freed him. Do… do you really want to kill Second Elder?"
"How can it be possible? With just him alone?"
The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples were all shocked. Naturally, they did not believe that Fang Zhengzhi could kill Second Elder in front of Mu Qingfeng to avenge Yan Xiu.
"Rascal, Pavilion Leader decides to free you today because of your friendship with Chi Guyan. This is magnanimity. If you continue like this and refuse to leave, don't blame me for showing no mercy to you!" When Sixth Elder saw this scene, he was stunned too. A murderous look flashed across his eyes.
"Magnanimity? Hahaha…." When Fang Zhengzhi heard this, he started to laugh. Then, he looked at Yan Xiu, whose eyes were closed. His body started to shake. "I did not protect you… if not for me, Shi Fan could not have released your seal. Yan Xiu, wait for me. I'll avenge you. I'll kill everyone who has anything to do with this fight. I'll kill Second Elder, then the Yin Yang Hall, and then the Nine Pinnacles Mountain… I'll kill them all!"
"The Dao of Asura!!"
"Is this the Dao of Asura of the Six Rebirth Daos!"
"This guy… has mastered the Dao of Asura?!"
None of the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples believed that Fang Zhengzhi was still capable of fighting. However, when a blood-red light rushed out from his body, they finally realized that…
They were wrong!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 744: Resonance of the Four Daos, A Final Hope
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
Everyone, including the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples, the Shadow Sect disciples, the Heavenly Oasis Saint, and Yan Qianli, was stunned when they saw the blood-red light coming from Fang Zhengzhi.
"Rascal, this is too… godly?!" After searching for the right word for some time, the only thing the Heavenly Oasis Saint could say was 'godly'.
Yan Qianli's face was frozen.
Even though he hoped that Fang Zhengzhi could be stronger, he still felt uneasy at the notion that his strongest weapon could be mastered by someone else so quickly.
Of course, Sixth Elder was the most shocked.
At this moment, Sixth Elder opened his mouth wide. His angry eyes bulged and the look of shock on his face made his face slightly pale.
He actually saw Fang Zhengzhi master the Hell Dao in his fight against Shi Fan. However, Fang Zhengzhi did not fight right now!
He could master a Dao just like that?!
Furthermore, he mastered the most offensive Dao among the Six Rebirth Daos, the Dao of Asura?
Could he be any more terrifying?
"There's one type of Dao that has been in my heart for a long time but I have never tried to master it. This is because it belongs to you!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice rang out at this moment. At the same time, his crystalline eyes shone with a blood-red light.
"In his heart for a long time?"
"Never tried to master…"
"Belongs to you?"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard Fang Zhengzhi's words, they did not understand what he was saying.
However, when the Sixth Elder heard it, his body frozen. His pale face revealed an expression of shock. He finally understood how did Fang Zhengzhi master the Dao of Asura without having to fight.
However, the more he understood, the more shocked he was.
In his heart for a long time…
In his heart for a long time!
"This guy is a true prodigy!" Sixth Elder did not dare to believe this but reality compelled him to do so anyway.
Fang Zhengzhi did not spend any time discussing with the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion. He did not look at Sixth Elder but instead, he looked at Yan Xiu, whose eyes were closed. As he looked at his cold and pale face, which seemed oblivious to everything around him, he mumbled to himself.
"The first time I saw you… you told me that you have a lot of silver and you even treated me to a meal. At that time, I was just a humble villager from the mountain while you were a scion of the Yan Clan of Western Liang!"
"How can two people in such different circumstances become such good friends? Hurhur, to be honest, I don't even believe it at times…"
"However, you truly treated me as a friend. When we sparred, you told me about certain moves. Only then did I know that fighting could be so interesting."
"We rode the Snow Treading Dragon Stallion together from the Northern Lands to the Flame Capital City. I trusted you and you trusted me. What a wonderful feeling that was!"
"In the battle of the Southern Region, I did not find you because I know you'll come and look for me, which you did. We fought together, side-by-side, and did not abandon each other…"
"Then, to help me obtain the title of 'champion' of the Court Examinations, you stood up against the emperor. You resolutely refused to participate in the previous selection for the Heaven Dao Pavilion and instead, went back to Western Liang!"
"When I re-appeared in the Northern Mountain Village, you rushed over as fast as you could from Western Liang. Then, you went with me to the Flame Capital City and burned down the Crown Prince Residence together."
"One month ago, we entered the Holy Region together, but you are going to die? How can you die like this? How can you die in front of me…"
"Yan Xiu… I don't want you to die!"
"I want to explore the Holy Region with you. We promised to take care of each other and travel through the Holy Region. Then, we're supposed to get strong together and become Sages together!"
"Yan Xiu, to have a friend like you, I shall die without any regret!"
"Right now…"
"Yan Xiu, lend me your Dao of Asura because I want to use your Dao of Asura to kill everyone who had harmed you. I want to avenge you!"
"Kaboom!" A huge explosion.
At the same time, the sky turned dark.
Then, above Fang Zhengzhi's head, the Rebirth Plate activated. On the Rebirth Plate, a dot of blood-red light started to shine.
A ray of thunder light, which was as red as blood, fell.
A light pillar appeared between the Rebirth Plate and the sky. It was like a ladder that led all the way into the sky and a word appeared on the Rebirth State, an unbelievably complicated word which brimmed with a strong murderous intent.
The Dao of Asura, activate!
The moment the Dao of Asura activated, a murderous chillness, which resembled that of Hell, started to rise from the bottom of Fang Zhengzhi's feet. Round red light started to circle his body.
"Boom!" The earth shook once more.
A huge shadow appeared behind Fang Zhengzhi's back. At the same time, a black armor clad his entire body. However, unlike before, his black armor now had blood-red patterns all over it. It looked exceedingly murderous.
"Whoosh!" Black flames burned on the black armor, which was streaked with blood-red patterns. At the same time, Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword lit up with a blood-red light.
The originally purple Traceless Sword was now purple and red. The two colors each occupied half of the blade. It was murderous and demonic.
"Kill!" An angry roar.
"Gifted bloodline? No… that's not right! He obtained his Gifted Bloodline by combining the Daos!" When Mu Qingfeng saw this scene, his face changed too.
Just now, after he heard Sixth Elder's explanation, he knew that Fang Zhengzhi killed five Sages at once. This was shocking as he did not know how he did it.
Right now…
He finally understood!
However, because of his newfound knowledge, it was a lot harder for him to calm down. Fang Zhengzhi, who had possessed three Daos, could kill five Sages. What could he do with four Daos?
This was the first question which popped up in Mu Qingfeng's mind. However, he did not want to know the answer to this question because the price of its answer was immense.
However, it was too late. Fang Zhengzhi had started to move. He rushed toward Second Elder immediately.
"Fang Zhengzhi, this is the Heaven Dao Pavilion!" Sixth Elder naturally did not want to see Fang Zhengzhi kill Second Elder. Hence, the moment Fang Zhengzhi rushed forth, he rushed forth oo.
His green and white swords dazzled with light. At the same time, a green and white light screen appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi, blocking him.
However, Fang Zhengzhi completely ignored the light screen. He charged toward it without a moment's hesitation.
"Boom!" A huge sound.
Before many shocked faces, Sixth Elder's green and white light screen was broken through like a piece of paper.
It was a shocking scene.
More shockingly, a sword radiance appeared in front of Sixth Elder after Fang Zhengzhi had broken through the green and white light screen. It was dual-colored sword radiance which was both red and purple.
It came extremely quickly.
Even Sixth Elder could not dodge it. Hence, he could only grit his teeth and receive it with his green and white sword.
"Boom!" A huge explosion rang out.
At the same time, one could hear a crack. Then, a broken blade flew into the air.
It was green and white but it had lost its luster.
A sword!
The sword broke!
Sixth Elder was stunned as he looked at his green and white sword, which had been snapped into two. His eyes bulged.
However, this was not the end.
The sword radiance, which had cut his sword in half, had no intention of stopping. It sliced toward his chest.
At this moment, Sixth Elder's face was extremely pale.
He could not imagine but what kind of sword was this. He found it even harder to imagine what else Fang Zhengzhi's sword could do if it could break his weapon in half. As for the momentum of this attack…
It was still there!
Among the Six Rebirth Daos, the Dao of Asura was the strongest. Right now, Sixth Elder finally understood how strong it was.
A palm appeared in front of Sixth Elder. When this palm appeared, Sixth Elder was not shocked. However, he felt utterly humiliated.
"Boom!" The palm hit the sword radiance.
The sword radiance which was coming toward Sixth Elder trembled. Then, it went straight past his clothes and flew behind him before making a huge explosion.
However, it was not yet over!
This was because two cerulean blue lights had appeared above Mu Qingfeng and Sixth Elder's heads. At the same time, two figures emerged from the cerulean-blue lights.
Heavenly Descent!
In just one second, Fang Zhengzhi broke Sixth Elder's green and white light pillar and also cut his sword into halves. Then, he used Heavenly Descent.
It was way too fast.
It was so fast until the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples did not even have time to react.
"Boom!" Another huge explosion.
Sixth Elder knelt down. His pale-white face was incredulous but the fact remained that Fang Zhengzhi had used Heavenly Descent…
He could not take it anymore!
Fang Zhengzhi had already dealt him a blow and now, with this Heavenly Descent, he could not help but feel his mouth turn sweet. He spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Pfft!"
Blood flew everywhere.
"Fusion of four Daos… is it this strong?!" When Mu Qingfeng saw the shadow that was above his head, he was utterly shocked.
Of course, his main problem was not how strong Fang Zhengzhi was. Fang Zhengzhi's true target had never been Sixth Elder or him.
This was because after Fang Zhengzhi broke through the green and white light screen, while he attacked Sixth Elder and also used Heavenly descent, he had never once stopped running toward Second Elder's position.
This was something he could not imagine.
After all, normally, with him there, how could Fang Zhengzhi approach Second Elder? However, he had to admit, if not for the fact that he was several times more powerful than Fang Zhengzhi and at the peak of his Sage State, Fang Zhengzhi could actually kill someone in front of him!
"Give up, Fang Zhengzhi!" Mu Qingfeng's voice rang out at this moment. He disappeared from where he was. At the same time, a black shadow rushed out from the top of his head and a punch pummelled the air.
Almost concurrently, Mu Qingfeng appeared in front of Second Elder. His white-robes billowed in the air.
"All who block me shall die!" Fang Zhengzhi's gaze turned murderous. He naturally knew how powerful Mu Qingfeng was but he could no longer live so shamefully.
He did not care how did the power of Asura infiltrate Yan Xiu's heart. All he knew was that Second Elder made him this way and hence, he must pay for it with his life.
"Shameless thief, don't!" At this moment, a figure descended from the sky. Like a pink dash across the sky, it cut through the air like a straight line.
It appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi instantly. Absolutely beautiful and stunning, but with a lonely face which was visibly anxious, this was Chi Guyan.
Fang Zhengzhi stopped but he gripped his Traceless Sword tightly. Clear sword roars could be heard from it.
"You want to block me?" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes were blood-red.
"No, if Yan Xiu really is dead, I won't block you. However, he's not dead yet!" Chi Guyan's body shook. As she looked at Fang Zhengzhi, he could see the sadness in her eyes.
"Not dead yet?" Fang Zhengzhi's lips quivered. However, quickly, his gaze turned murderous again. He raised his Traceless Sword and said, "He must die, so what's the difference!"
"As long as Yan Xiu is still alive, there's hope, right? Like you, everyone thought that you are going to die but Yan Xiu and I still have hope for you, am I right? Yan Xiu is not dead yet, so why have you given up?" Chi Guyan asked.
"Ayy…" When Mu Qingfeng heard this, he sighed heavily and said, "Fang Zhengzhi, if you want to save Yan Xiu, there's still a bit of hope."
"What hope?!" Fang Zhengzhi looked fiercely at Mu Qingfeng.
"It's difficult…. Really difficult! While there's a bit of hope left, this is nearly impossible for you because, in the entire Holy Region, the only one who can save Yan Xiu is the one known as the top alchemist of the Holy Region. He is also the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall, Dao Hun. However, do you dare to go… to the Yin Yang Hall?" When Mu Qingfeng looked at Fang Zhengzhi, his eyes brimmed with helplessness.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 745: Hundreds of Monsters
Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations
While all five sects were established in the Holy Region, they each dominated a particular corner of it. Also, they each had their take on the Great Dao.
The Heaven Dao Pavilion relied on swordsmanship, the Yin Yang Hall taught alchemy, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain researched formations…
The name 'Dao Hun' was not only the name of the Hallmaster of the Yin Yang Hall. It was synonymous with the pinnacle of alchemy.
However, to Fang Zhengzhi, the Yin Yang Hall was a no-go zone for him. Mu Qingfeng did not have to wait for Fang Zhengzhi to reply as he had known the answer.
Even if Fang Zhengzhi, against all odds, dared to go and did not die from this journey, why would Dao Hun save Yan Xiu?
Wan Lei, the First Disciple of the Yin Yang Hall, died at the hands of Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan. Now, Shi Fan, the Ninth Elder of the Yin Yang Hall, died at Fang Zhengzhi's hands too.
Under these circumstances, how could Dao Hun be willing to save Yan Xiu…
If he did so, the Yin Yang Hall would no longer call itself the Yin Yang Hall.
By threat?
Even more impossible!
This was because Dao Hun was even more powerful than Tian Xing. Hence, this method was nearly impossible.
Fang Zhengzhi did not say anything. He clenched his fists and his body trembled.
However, when the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw this scene, he quickly spoke, "Actually, Dao Hun's alchemy skills are only slightly better than mine. I'm not bragging. If Dao Hun can do it, so can I!"
"Only slightly better?"
"You can do it too?"
"He's really boastful?"
When the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples heard the Heavenly Oasis Saint's words, they were stunned speechless. For an independent cultivator who practiced alchemy to claim that he was only slightly worse than the top alchemist of the Holy Region, he was extremely shameless. The rest were stunned speechless.
Not only were the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples speechless, but even Mu Qingfeng also shot a look at the Heavenly Oasis Saint after he heard his words.
Of course, Mu Qingfeng knew what the Heavenly Oasis Saint was thinking.
He wanted to trick Fang Zhengzhi into leaving first and avert this crisis. This would preserve the strength of the Shadow Sect. On this note, the two of them had the same objective.
Hence, after giving it some thought, Mu Qingfeng slowly nodded his head.
"Yes, Heavenly Oasis' alchemy skills are excellent indeed. You can give it a try. After all, I'm only assessing Yan Xiu's wounds based on a superficial analysis. I have not taken a closer look. It may not be completely impossible to save him!" After Mu Qingfeng said this, he looked at Chi Guyan.
Chi Guyan naturally knew what Mu Qingfeng was thinking. However, she too knew that with Mu Qingfeng's strength, he could tell whether someone was going to live or die. Why would he need to take a closer look?
She was between a rock and a hard place.
Chi Guyan could not lie to Fang Zhengzhi. However, she knew the situation she was in. There was no way he could be allowed to continue his killing streak.
If Second Elder really died today at Fang Zhengzhi's hands…
No matter how much Mu Qingfeng wanted to spare Fang Zhengzhi, there was no way he could convince the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciples. The result would be unimaginable.
"30 days. Yan Xiu still has 30 days of life!" After a moment of silence, Chi Guyan finally spoke directly to Fang Zhengzhi.
"Enough, trust me, I'm definitely right! In 30 days, I'll come up with a pill that can save Yan Xiu's life. Even if it's impossible, we can always think of other methods, right?" After the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard Chi Guyan's words, he quickly spoke to Fang Zhengzhi.
Fang Zhengzhi said nothing. He stood where he was and the powerful killing intent on his body continued to pulsate. He was highly unstable.
When the Heavenly Oasis Saint saw this, he became more panicky. He knew that it was too difficult to trick Fang Zhengzhi. Hence, he shot a helpless look at Yan Qianli.
"Life and death are determined by the Heaven. If Fate favors Yan Xiu, he'll make it through this. If not… We can only blame him for being too unstable during his cultivation, allowing the evil power of Asura to enter him. We can't blame anyone else!" Yan Qianli said as he clenched his fists tightly. He only said that after he looked around him.
"If you're scared of encountering problems on your way back or of wasting time, I can give you a room in the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Fang Zhengzhi, you can live in the Heaven Dao Pavilion for a month too. The condition is that you cannot cause any more trouble up there for us," said Mu Qingfeng once more.
"Go up to the Heaven Dao Pavilion?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint was stunned.
He never expected Mu Qingfeng to be so 'generous'. Evidently, this was abnormal.
What did Chi Guyan say to Mu Qingfeng?
Furthermore, what did Mu Qingfeng want from Fang Zhengzhi?
"There's no need!" Fang Zhengzhi finally spoke. After he spoke, he did not even look at Second Elder but instead, he turned and walked toward Yan Qianli.
He took Yan Xiu over from Yan Qianli and did not walk. He carried Yan Xiu, circled past the lake, and walked into the distance…
Mu Qingfeng did not try to stop him.
This was because he knew that he had done what he could. What he could now was to listen to the will of the Heaven. More importantly, he had another pressing matter.
"A ruined palace made out of black rocks?" Mu Qingfeng looked at the palace and frowned.
Seven days later, in a hidden valley in the Holy Region.
The Heavenly Oasis Saint walked out from the foliage. He looked at the darkening sky and sighed heavily.
He had already made his wild claim.
Hence, he had to bear the consequences. Although to be fair, he believed that his alchemy skills were highly-ranked in the Holy Region.
However, like what Mu Qingfeng had said, the evil power of Asura had already entered Yan Xiu's blood. The only one who could save him in this world was really just Dao Hun.
"Master, pack up!" At this moment, a voice rang out next to the Heavenly Oasis Saint's ears. Then, a figure wearing black, smoky robes appeared in front of him.
"What happened?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint found this to be strange. After all, Wu Yuer was not someone who would panic easily, unless the matter was big.
"Fang Zhengzhi had disappeared!" Wu Yuer said in a panicky voice.
"Disappeared?! Could… he… have… Wait, where's Yan Xiu? Is Yan Xiu still around?"
"He had disappeared too!"
"Oh no, Fang Zhengzhi brought him to the Yin Yang Hall!" When the Heavenly Oasis Saint heard this, he finally understood why Wu Yuer had told him to pack up quickly.
"That's right, we have to stop him!" Wu Yuer naturally knew this.
"It's too late. This rascal is already much more powerful than before. If he really made up his mind, neither you or I can stop him!"
"But I can't watch him die just like this!"
"That's right, but with our strength, even if all of us head over, we're helpless in front of the Yin Yang Hall…"
"Master!"
"This…"
"Master!"
"Alright, we'll try and get to the Yin Yang Hall overnight!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint gritted his teeth. Then, he walked toward another wooden house and said, "Old man Yan, Fang Zhengzhi took your grandson away!"
"Boom!" A huge explosion.
The wooden house in the distance shattered. Then, a figure appeared in front of the Heavenly Oasis Saint. A pair of eyes turned blood-red.
"I'll go first. Come after me after you are done packing up!" After Yan Qianli said that, he leaped into the air and flew into the distance.
Half a month later. Night. Stars glittered in the sky.
In the vast Holy Region, there were countless mountains and thick jungles. There were beasts of every possible type. It was a dangerous and rewarding place.
However, very few people dared to approach the center of the Holy Region.
There was a huge swamp there. At the same time, it was populated with many ferocious beasts. Thick smoke enveloped this place and white bones could be seen littered all over the ground. Shadows and figures would appear occasionally in the gray fog.
The roars of beasts could be heard. They were startling to behold.
At the same time, one could see a group of human figures standing in front of the great swamp. Their wide, black hoods completely covered their figures.
"Roar!" A terrifying beastly roar rang out, shaking the entire swamp. Then, a figure which was as big as a small mountain walked out from the fog of the swamp.
It was a ferocious beast with a pair of bull horns. Its body was clad with black scales and its eyes shone with an inky-green spectral light. Four balls of fire burned around its legs.
The moment it appeared, it charged toward the group. It was extremely fast as its four hooves stomped on the ground, making the earth shake.
At this moment, a figure emerged from the group. In his hands, he wielded a knife, which was stained red with blood.
He sliced with the knife.
The knife glinted like fangs at night. It was vicious, cold, and there was no way to dodge it. Fearlessly, this knife sliced the hard head of the beast.
"Ka!" A huge tear appeared on the ferocious beast's head. Its inky-green eyes revealed an expression of shock. Then, its two front hooves collapsed on the ground.
Afterward, fog, which looked black shadows, seeped out from the beast's head. It gently descended and then took a solid shape in front of the beast.
After a while, a solid-looking shadow slowly stood up.
This was a human shadow, but it had a single horn on its forehead. Furthermore, this 'human' had a pair of abnormally icy blue eyes.
Under the moonlight, one could see that this figure wore black robes. Underneath his robes, one could see the faint blue glow of his scales.
A monster!
If one could see his shadow, one was sure that this was a demon, a demon which could take a human form.
"Before you die, you can state your name, or you can choose to keep silent!" The demon spoke. His voice was sharp and his icy-cold eyes looked at the black shadow wielding the knife.
"Domain Chief of the 10 Devilish Domains, Ying Dao!" The black shadow said after he heard the demon spoke. Then, he slowly took off his hood to reveal a plain face.
Of course, on his forehead, he had an eye which was blood-red.
"Domain Chief of the 10 Devilish Domains? Hurhur… so what? Anyone who dares enter the Great Swamp shall die. Furthermore, you killed my steed!" The monster looked at the red eye on Ying Dao's forehead and smiled coldly and sardonically.
"Does the Monster Race want to hide in the Great Swamp forever?" Ying Dao was not surprised by the monster's attitude. Likewise, he did not answer his question but asked.
"Do you want to die?" The monster's gaze turned icy.
"You don't get to determine if I die or not. Lead the way, we want to see Emperor Bai!" Ying Dao did not waste any words as he said that straightaway.
"Who do you think you are? You are a mere Domain Chief of the 10 Devilish Domains. Even if the elders of the 10 Devilish Domains, or even Emperor Yun, come, it'll still be a joke!" The monster looked at Ying Dao once more. Of course, ten more figures stood behind Ying Dao. If not for them, Ying Dao would have long been dead.
"A mere door-monster like you dares to insult the Emperor of the Demons?" Ying Dao said coldly.
"Hurhur… if not for the fact that you're a demon, do you think I'll let you talk so much? Right now, I'll give you ten seconds to get out of my sight. If not, all of you will die!" The moment the monster said that, pairs of eyes appeared in the gray fog. Some were red, some were white, some were green. They were of different colors but they were all icy-cold.
"How dare you! Do you know that by asking me to get out of your sight, I can kill you!"
"You have five more seconds!"
"How dare you!"
"Ying Dao, step down!" At this moment, a woman's voice rang out from behind Ying Dao. Then, a hooded figure walked out from the group.
"Two seconds!" The monster continued without even looking at the woman.
"My surname is Yun," said the woman.
"Hurhur… your surname is Yun? I just said that even if Emperor Yun himself come, it's useless. Now, your time is up. Don't blame us for being merciless!" The monster paused momentarily before he started to laugh evilly.
At the same time, huge shadows appeared around them. Beasts, which were as big as mountains, appeared. On each beast, one could see a human figure.
Numbers-wise, there were a few hundreds of them.
Monsters!
They were the rarest race in the world. However, in this Great Swamp, there were hundreds of them. It was a shocking scene.
"I'm 20 years old," said the woman without even looking at the hundreds of monsters. She looked at the Great Swamp as if she was talking to herself.
"A 20 years old demon? You're really young for a demon… but you will still die!" The monster's face was murderous. However, his face changed suddenly. "Wait a minute, you said that your surname is Yun? You're 20 years old now?!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
